by WannabeGinger
He had rehearsed what he would say many times over.
He had summoned up courage.
He wanted to share his visions of past experiences.
Whether she, Jenny, would enter discussion, he couldn’t be sure.
But he felt confident she would. She had cut his hair many times now.
In her little village salon. Usually first appointment of the day. When it was quiet.
She tended to work on her own each morning. Another stylist came in for afternoons.
It would be quiet.
As he dressed in his underwear, his comfort was all-embracing.
He slipped into his panties, fastened the suspender belt and rolled up the stockings.
Over the painted toenails. The nail polish glinted. He liked the shimmering shade of red.
His bra matched the panties, with lovely lace surrounds. Crystal blue satin. Slinky.
He stood back and looked in the mirror, and couldn’t resist putting on the shoes.
As he sat on the bed, the stockings pulled this way and that.
High heels. To die for. Towering stilettos. Crazy really, but sexy. Oh, so sexy!
Size nines. Difficult to find. But worth every penny he had spent on them.
Strappy. The black straps were slim, and wound around his ankle, tiny buckle-fastened.
He couldn’t go out in them — he couldn’t drive the car in them…. So, off they came.
He looked at the makeup tray, neatly laid out on his wife’s dressing table.
She was away for several days. It was safe. It hadn’t always been so. She knew.
She knew that he would be dressing while she was away. But she wanted none of it.
He was not tempted b the cosmetics. Not now. He was going out. To the salon.
8.30am. He was waiting outside the salon. Where was Jenny? She was a little late.
He watched her arrive from behind the driver’s wheel of his car.
Could he go through with it? Of course, he could. Plan B was just to have the usual cut.
Plan A was to say how much he’d appreciated the cut she’d done last time….
When he was having his 60th birthday.
She had left it a little longer than usual — but he liked it that way.
She greeted him with her usual smile, her brunette hair tumbling past her chin in waves.
“How are you today? Lovely sunshine so early…” she laughed. “Come in.”
“Beautiful, isn’t it?!” he replied.
She fussed with the gown that encased him as he sat before her mirror.
Underneath, his bra and panties felt good. His tits didn’t show because of the sweater.
The sweater covered the blouse.
He wished now he had dared to put on some pale lipstick that morning before leaving home.
He had thought about it again as he waited for her, sitting in his car.
But he hadn’t…..
“How do you want the cut this time?” she asked. “A little more off as it’s summer?”
“Well not really….” he hesitated.
“You did it really well last time and it was just right because I had a party that weekend…… A “big” birthday… with a “BIG ZERO” and I felt it looked just right.”
“But that was six weeks ago!” she laughed. “Must have some more off now!”
“Well, maybe….. You see I thought then how my hair has changed over the years…. Since I was younger. It’s been awfully conventional for the last twenty years! It wasn’t always like that….”
He paused…… Should he go on? Did she care??? She ran her fingers through his hair.
“In what sense, how has it changed?” she asked, with her head tilted as she looked at him in the mirror. “How has it been… and did you like it better before?” Genuinely interested, she was.
He was encouraged. “You see, I’m sure people’s hair reflects their personalities and, maybe, they do change over time.” he ventured, knowing where he had planned to go with the conversation. “I’m very different now than when I was, say, twenty and at University.”
“Of course we all are…..” she agreed, “…so what were you like in your twenties?”
Andy was ready to plunge……. Jenny began to comb his hair, this way and that, as if in thought as to how she would style his hair……. But she didn’t start the cutting….. “You usually have a wash and cut, don’t you?” she asked, and was right. Andy enjoyed having his hair washed. “Come on over to the shampoo basins.”
He was about to say what he was wanting to say, when Jenny said, “I bet you had long hair when you were twenty. Didn’t you tell me one time that you’d had a ponytail?! Was it then? When you were twenty? I can just imagine….!” she said, teasingly.
“Well of course, we were at Uni and nobody spent money on having their hair cut. I didn’t get it cut for three years!” Andy laughed. This was almost what he’d planned to tell her first…… “Lodgings at Uni were great. We had a group of seven of us — three guys and four girls. Perfect!”
“How perfect?” Jenny asked, puzzled by the inequality of numbers.
“Well, one of the guys was gay, so that meant there was me and another guy with four girls!” Andy thought back to the sleeping arrangements and how relationships were built and changed over time there. “Perfect!”.
Jenny laughed again, fully understanding the meaning of what Andy had said.
“And your ponytail? Was that perfect?”
“Well, it wasn’t at the outset…. It was all a mess really, just scragged back to keep it all out of the way. I didn’t pay it much attention - or look after it at all really……. At least, not in the first year. But that all changed around the time of the Students Union Winter Ball that year.”
Andy was beginning to warm to his story and Jenny kept herself busy with the shampooing. Andy laid back in the near horizontal chair that sloped up to the basin where his head was rested.
The water coursed over his head. Her hands massaged the shampoo in gently.
“How did the Ball change your hair? I don’t get it…” asked Jenny, not understanding at all.
Andy felt his bra and panties close to his skin as he sat, or almost laid, in the shampooing chair. At the age of sixty, he really should have grown out of such a fetish…..
“That year, it was a Winter’s Turnabout Party” he smiled as his mind flooded with memories. “You know, one of those where the guys all go as girls and the girls go as guys….?”
“Indeed I do,” said Jenny. “I’ve been to several myself and they’re usually great fun — so long as people enter into the spirit of the occasion!”
“You’re right there, but I really didn’t know how much I’d be entered into the spirit…..! It kind-of ran away with itself once one of the girls in our house, Sarah was her name, that’s right, Sarah. She teased me about my hair and said I had no right to go as a girl with a mop like mine. She insisted that it had to be cut and conditioned…….. But she was doing a Hair & Beauty course at the local polytechnic so said she’d do it for me……
“What did she do? Give you an ‘Up-do’? or something?” asked Jenny, getting more curious.
“That’s not the half of it.” replied Andy.
His eyes closed to avoid the random dribbles of shampoo that were just getting close to his eyes.
“Not at all. She said it had to be conditioned because I’d taken such lousy care of it…….. So, ok, we agreed she could do that. She’d do it on the Wednesday before the Ball on the Friday night. She didn’t tell me what she had in mind…..”
“Sounds like great fun to me.” said Jenny. “I’ve done this for several guys in my time.”
“Not like Sarah did, I’m sure….” Andy went on….. “….Don’t you believe it.” she replied.
“Come the Wednesday, Sarah sat me down and combed my hair through and said it had to be conditioned…… So that’s what I expected she’d do. She put some quite evil smelling stuff all over my hair with a tough little brush, really working it into the hair, and then said I had to wait for it to ‘develop’ — and, to help it she combed it through and wrapped my head in clingfilm. What she didn’t tell me was that the ‘conditioning’ would come later.”
He was into the story now. No turning back…
“What she’d actually done was bleach it completely. I thought it took a looonnnng time before she said it was ‘done’ and, because I couldn’t see what was going on, I just thought it had needed a lot of conditioning.”
“Bleach?? You mean. She was turning you into a blonde for the Winter Ball?” Jenny exclaimed.
“Too right…. But I didn’t know that for a while after……” Andy went on.
“Tell me more — let’s step over to the mirror.” Jenny suggested.
“We didn’t have a mirror like yours, so I couldn’t see. So she washed off the ‘conditioner’ and I was none the wiser. Then she trimmed my hair. I should’ve noticed. The trimmings must’ve been blonde….” Andy though briefly — did he know then? Yes, he must’ve….
Jenny had combed his hair through by now and was beginning her trimming of his, now grey, hair.
“How did you feel then?” she asked, not knowing what he would say.
“Well, kinda curious…. I guess…..” Andy paused.
“……But I didn’t know it was blonde…. I was thinking about how she would style me.”
Jenny wanted to know more: “Did you discuss a style for the Ball?”
“Not until then…… It was just about then she asked me if I had a style in mind.” he said.
Again, as the memory flooded back, Andy wriggled in the chair in front of Jenny’s mirror. The ba and panties we snug. The stockings and suspenders were tight. The nail polish, he knew, would be glistening on his toes. Don’t girls have more fun than guys!!?
………CHAPTER 2 FOLLOWS.
by WannabeGinger
Andy recalled the situation that he was telling Jenny, his hairdresser, about.
He recalled sitting before a dressing table in his girlfriend’s room in their shared house at Uni.
She was styling his hair for the Winter Turnabout Ball at the Student’s Union.
His hair was blonded now, though he hadn’t see a mirror but he must have known.
Now, aged 60, he was telling Jenny, his current hairdresser all about it.
“Sarah told me to hold still because she was cutting my hair very precisely.” he said.
“She told me that if we were going to the Ball in character, we had to do it properly.”
“Properly? That’s a good Cornish word!” Jenny interrupted. “In character? ….. Did that mean she meant for you to be a celeb or something?” She had not begun trimming Andy’s hair yet.
Andy felt able to continue: “It seemed so — in her mind at least — though she hadn’t told me who.”
“So, you were going to be an actress or someone famous — she might have asked you who you’d like to be! Who did it turn out to be? Who were you at the ball? Jenny was fascinated.
Time was passing — Andy thought — and soon another customer would come into the salon. Soon his fantasy talk with this lovely girl — well, 40-something — this lovely woman, would have to stop.
“She didn’t let me choose — though I was delighted with her choice when I found out — she just went right on with the cutting and conditioning. The comb, I remember, felt silky smooth as it went through my wet hair. Quite unlike the tangled mop that I’d had in the ponytail. I remember being conscious that the hair was shorter — she must’ve cut quite a lot off…”
“While she dried my hair with a hand dryer, she went into details about what ‘doing it properly’ meant…….. She said I had to wear some really quite glamorous make-up, and ear-rings that dangled — she had some of her mother’s, she said — and we had to go to the Stage and Party rental shop in town. They did lots of theatrical clothes for hire really cheaply. I didn’t know what a ‘halter neckline’ dress was, but she said I must have one. They’d do me shoes too. “Heels, she said. You’ll have to try heels and see how women suffer!” Then, she said, she’d do my nails. And very glam make-up.
Andy looked at Jenny in her mirror. “By then, I knew this was going to be no ordinary Party!”
“I should think not…. How superb!” Jenny answered.
“I worked on Cruise ships for a few years before coming here to Cornwall — or back to Cornwall.”
(Jenny was Cornish through and through, from her curls to her wellies! That’s what Andy liked about her).
“We had some wonderful parties where guests dressed up to the “Nines”, and many were like that.”
Andy continued, not letting her know the character Sarah had planned for him to be at the ball. Then, the salon’s phone rang…….. “Please take that.” he said to Jenny. So she did. He only caught half the brief conversation,
“Oh, hello there.” “Yes, lovely day…” “That’s right…. Highlights…..” “Well, we said about three hours, didn’t we, that’s why we wanted to start at 9 o’clock…” “Oh, alright then.. let’s have a look in the book…. Yes, quite understand…. Before the weekend… of course……” “Well, Friday later in the afternoon — how would that suit…? I’ll stay late to finish you off… yes, I know it’s a special occasion.” “See you then.” Jenny finished the call. Said “Damn!” and returned to the styling chair where Andy sat.
“Big customer — always has lots of colouring done and comes in ‘reglar’ for a styling. Can’t afford to put her out! So, that’s Friday buggered — have to get to the pub late!” Jenny laughed — it’s business and the customers is always right, thought Andy. “It means we have plenty of time now.”
They turned back to Andy’s story, and his hair today….. Jenny had to start the cutting.
“Leave it longer, please. I just like it so.” said Andy.
“OK, it’s your call.” Jenny replied, combing the hair back off his face. “Tell me more, Blondie!”
“What, about the ball? Oh, yes….” Andy had lost his thread a little.
Where had he reached?......... Oh, yes, Sarah had told him what doing it ‘properly’ meant.
“She dried my hair straight and then revealed that it was Blonde!.........” Andy said now quite excited once more.
“She spun me round and showed me a mirror… and there I was….. Really quite a yellowy kind of blonde…. Bit tarty really…….”
Andy smiled to himself, remembering the stunning look that he saw in that mirror. Was that the moment at which he began his love affair with looking like a girl? It probably was.
“She was very pleased with her handiwork and had made it all sleek and soft……. All one length below my chin……. A Bob she called it. No fringe or bangs… But she said I could have those if I wanted. What did I know!?! And she said she wanted to tone the colour before the Ball.”
“So what did she plan to do with your hair as a style?” Jenny asked.
“She didn’t say. She just said we had to continue the next evening. Meantime, I had to face the world with blonde hair — all sleek and flowing. I really did enjoy the feel of it.” Andy sighed.
“Did enjoy the feel of it…” Andy lapsed into deep thought at that moment, as Jenny combed and began to cut his hair. He was conscious that, under his sweater, his blouse and bra would be perfect if he were sitting in this chair as a woman. His panties, stockings, suspenders and painted toes, likewise. One day, he might venture to the salon dressed. One day, jenny might get to know him as his alter ego.
“How did that go? How did your flatmates react to you as a blonde…. And what about the rest of your college class?” Jenny pushed him into more recalling of that evening.
“They were cool about it. After all, we were a real mixed bag of lay-abouts and typical student youngsters. In fact some other guys said they’d maybe do something similar.” But then, it was just a blonde change, cut perfectly, ok, but it could be feminine, or whatever.
“I just treated it as something I’d decided to do and got some help with doing. “ he reasoned.
“Then there was the Ball….. How did you prepare for that?” Jenny wanted to know all about it. She was getting on with cutting his hair now and just asked occasional questions to prompt Andy’s story along.
“Choosing clothes was easy — there was plenty to select from and Sarah had already found the halter neckline dress for me to wear. It was a slinky gold shimmering satin job…. And a pair of size nine gold stilettos to go with it. Ten Quid to hire the lot — bargain! She also got me a new from Marks & Spencer’s body stocking that would cover my chest and upper arms to hide my chest hair and pimples. That would feel very nice, I was to find out later!”
That shopping had been done the day before the ball, he told Jenny.
“We had a dress rehearsal the night before…. But I still didn’t know who my character would be!”
“More important, there was the makeup and the final hairstyling to be done. That had to wait until the following day — it seemed like the whole day!” Andy meant that so much.
“Oh, and I haven’t mentioned Sarah’s costume and how she would be dressed….. We got her a pin-stripe suit — a small-size man’s suit . She was to flatten her tits and wear one of my interview shirts and ties. Her shoes had to come from the same theatrical lenders that all my tat came from. She was going to slick her hair down and go for a “City” worker’s character; she’d look like the Julie Andrew’s character in Victor/Victoria, the film that came out later.”
“I kinda like girls dressed that way sometimes….” said Jenny wistfully.
“She looked stunning, I have to say.” he admitted.
The dress rehearsal had given Andy confidence to “go for it” as he said…. To do it “properly” as Sarah had said. He was going to be the “Belle of the Ball”. All blonde and shimmering gold. Hey agreed that Sarah would go for a really sophisticated make-up look for him. Not at all tarty.
She had resolved to work on his hair in the afternoon, before she dressed him as the unknown celeb. That meant toning his yellow-blonde hair with a professional toner — a beige blonde that was almost peach in colour…. Baby Blonde by Clairol.
Sophisticated. Feminine.
Who else could it be but Marilyn Monroe? But Andy didn’t know that… then.
“I still didn’t know who I was to be when I sat down on the afternoon of the Ball. Sarah said she wanted to tone my hair — whatever that meant, I didn’t know. Then she said she would set it. Whatever that meant — I was soon to find out.”
He was re-living the experience. The wonderment of what was being done to him. “The toning didn’t take long……. I just sat there waiting for whatever she was to do next.”
Then, he smiled again, as he recalled how Sarah had tested the change in his hair colour before washing out the toner. She then reached for the tray of rollers and told him that he would be going for soft curls, lovely feminine curls, that would frame his face.
He sat in Jenny’s chair, as she reached the closing stages of his cut. Loving the reminiscences about his first hair colour and set. It had changed his life. It really had.
“It was then that she told me to look forward to looking like Marilyn Monroe…. I nearly died! You have got to be kidding! I said. No way! You can’t get me to look anything like that glorious woman! I dare you!!! I said to her. Then I realized what I’d just said.”
His memory was crystal clear about that moment.
“You dare me, you dare me? Sarah said…… OK, she said………” Andy blushed at the thought. “You will be my Marilyn!” Sarah had said. And so it was to be.
“She reached for this tray of rollers and began to section my hair off into small sections. Then she wound each strand round a roller… some were really big, and others quite small. Some went around the crown of my head, others ran around the sides and the nape of my neck……”
“…..And they were tight… I mean tight!”
“I’m not surprised,” Jenny interrupted, “….. The tighter the rollers, the better the set!”
Andy had then been put under the domed dryer that Sarah had at home for her studies. The rushing sound of the hot air nearly blew him away, he said.
He recalled how being under the dryer he felt especially feminine, sitting there telling Jenny about this experience with his underwear closing in around his body. Andy knew that his crossdressing in later years was all due to that one week at Uni, when the Winter Turnabout Ball took place.
“So, it took half an hour or more and then Sarah took me out to let the rollers cool, and the set take form, which gave her the chance to start with my make-up.” Andy’s smile told Jenny that this was now a full-scale conversion and transformation. Something that Andy was not to forget. Jenny now saw deeper inside her customer than before.
“She put a beige sort-of creamy powdery stuff — which I now know is foundation — after first covering a couple of blotches with something thicker — concealer, they call it, don’t they?”
He sought Jenny’s confirmation — and she nodded. Her final trimming of the hair below the nape of his neck meant that she was done. “TELL ME HOW MARILYN TURNED OUT”. SHE SAID.
CHAPTER THREE follows
Andy had reached the point in his story that he hadn’t dare to think he would with Jenny.
He was indulging himself. This was his fantasy.
That he could transport himself back to his 20s, through the eyes of a gorgeous lady.
His hairdresser. She certainly had encouraged him to tell his story.
They had reached the stage where, on the afternoon of the SU Winter Turnabout Ball, his girlfriend and flatmate of the time, Sarah, had him bleached, toned, rollered and dried, and ready for make-up as Marilyn Monroe. With foundation covering all his blemishes, he was ready for eyeshadow, mascara, blush and lipstick. Ooooh, that wonderful rich red lipstick!
He recalled how the rollers tugged in his hair as they cooled after leaving the hot air of the dryer.
Jenny wanted to know more about the ball itself. “Get to the bit where you ‘made your entrance’!!” she implored him. Tell me how you looked and felt….!”
But Andy was still deep in the experience of being made-up and combed-out. He wasn’t yet the woman he would be for the whole night. And Sarah had let him look in a mirror.
“When she started, I was a bloke with long hair…. Then, I was a bloke with long blonde hair….. Then, I was a bloke trying on dresses and stiletto-heeled shoes…….. But I was still a bloke! It’s just incredible what a change I felt come over me when I had those rollers in my hair and was having make-up put on my face. I can’t explain it really, but I didn’t feel like a bloke any more.”
He stopped, mid-flow, and thought for a moment. That’s because I wasn’t…. a bloke any more!
“That’s because you weren’t..” Jenny interjected, quietly. She looked at him in a different light.
“No, that’s true……. You understand, don’t you…. It was, like, this woman’s face emerged where mine had been…… A pretty face, almost…. It wasn’t a bloke’s. It was cool — the make-up. Sarah had said that “properly” meant not being excessive with the cosmetics. It meant a “Night time” look but not tarty, not like a Drag artist….. And she did it so well….. I couldn’t believe it.”
Andy was getting a bit breathless at the thoughts — shared with Jenny. He hadn’t thought of this experience in such depth ever since……
“And then she started to take out the rollers from my hair. I remember almost wanting them to stay in for ever…. Can you understand that? I can’t explain it at all, but that’s how I felt.”
“It sounds like a very intense experience, Marilyn…….” Jenny said, crossing the line into taking part in this fantasy recall. Andy was suddenly conscious of feeling very horny indeed.
His seated position hid a growing warmth and congestion in his panties. There was a danger that he might cum and that would be a disaster. He had to resist that urge at all costs.
“She took them all out, one-by-one and left them to rest in the shape of the curls that had been formed — and there I sat, with my make-up all done and this tumble of blonde rolls set free around my face….. I could’ve had them left like that — it was a style in itself.” Andy meant it. Many times since then — in salons where he had found space and time, he had asked for a roller set and comb-out, just for the joy of that look in the mirror.
He had planned to tell Jenny about other birthdays in his 20s and how his hair had changed through time. But this story was taking far too long for that. Maybe he’d tell her about that another time. She certainly seemed to be pushing him……
“And finally, she combed your hair out?” Jenny asked tentatively.
“Oh, yes indeed! She took each roll and made a wonderful curl of it, laying them out before gently brushing it through to make the classic Marilyn style — you know, the side-parting, the flip over the ear, the height at the crown, and the soft under-curls the other side. All in baby blonde….”
“And then you stepped into your halter-neck dress and the stilettos?” Jenny breathed.
“Not before the body stocking and the bra and panties and suspenders and stockings!” Andy joked in mock horror.
“And how did you feel?”
“Like a million dollars!”
“Clearly.”
The doorbell rang and another client entered jenny’s salon. The spell was broken. His hair was cut. Jenny had finished. It was time to leave. But Andy vowed to tell her more, another time. There was so much to tell.
THE END…. FOR NOW.
A second visit to the salon — rather sooner than expected
“Twelve Thirty…… ok, then…. I’ll look forward to seeing you, Andy.”
Jenny was surprised he had called so soon. But he had. The very next day.
After his most recent appointment. When he had opened up about his past.
12.30pm was the end of her working day on a Saturday. Jenny liked the afternoon to herself. So, even if the appointment ran over, she would be free say around 1.30pm. He couldn’t need much doing…. He will have only been in a little while ago. What an intriguing man!
The last time had ended rather abruptly, she thought; Andy had left so soon after telling her about his Winter Turn-About Ball at Uni. She wanted to know much more about his “Marilyn”……
Perhaps she wouldn’t plan anything definite for that afternoon; this coming Saturday.
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
Andy put the phone down. His heart racing inside his chest. He was breathless.
He had done it…… Not only had he told her his story….
He had now booked another appointment. It would be easier a second time.
To tell her more.
He had gone over and over the previous day’s appointment at Jenny’s salon.
He had loved every minute. Secretly, because his wife was away, he felt guilty.
But then, thinking about it, he had no right to feel that way. It was her choice.
Not to be involved. To tolerate. To know he dressed when she was away.
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
He sat outside her salon, waiting for Jenny’s last client of the day to leave.
His wife was away again. She wouldn’t notice another haircut.
Saturday was a busy day for Jenny and she was evidently running late.
He had chosen to ring and tell her by phone that he himself would be late.
He apologised but she said not to worry at all.
He sat there telling himself again what he had told her.
About Marilyn……. He was Marilyn Monroe at that Turnabout Ball, 40 years ago.
He told her about the halter-neck dress, in its gold satin. And the bodystocking.
And the bra and panties. And the make-up.
And most importantly, about the way his flat-mate Sarah had done his hair.
She had bleached it and toned it to a beautiful baby blonde shade.
She had rollered it and set it, beautifully, in a classic “Marilyn” style.
He had loved it…. But just how much, he hadn’t said. But he would.
In the next hour or so.
He was going to tell her how that Ball had changed his life. Conventional though he looked now.
The last client left, closing the door to the salon with a cheerful wave, “See you soon!”, he heard.
What would Jenny make of him after that? He wondered…….
He was wearing his nice undergarments again. Stockings and suspenders, panties and chemise.
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
“Hello again!........ Can I call you Andy?” Jenny said imploringly.
“Of course you can, Jenny; suits me.” Andy responded, secretly overjoyed at this familiarity.
“Well, what can I do for you today?” she asked him.
“Just carry on like we were doing last time — give me a wash and a trim please…”
“Oh, I was hoping to send you blonde all over again!” Jenny exclaimed — there being nobody else in the room to hear her. “You’d obviously enjoyed yourself that first time….”
“Just a wash, now….” Andy looked down, over-come with sudden shyness. Damn!!!
“Hey, I was just joking….” Jenny retracted realising she might have over-stepped the mark….
“Come on over to the wash basins and we’ll get you gowned-up…..” I was hoping you’d finish off your story that got stopped when you had to leave last time…… About you… And Marilyn….?” Jenny genuinely wanted to know more about Andy and his experience as a teen/twenty year old.
And to find out why he was back in her salon so soon?!
Soon enough, her wish was granted. Once Andy sat in the shampooing chair, with his head laid back in the crescent of porcelain and the water began to flow, he relaxed. Totally.
This was heaven!
Jenny ran her fingers through his hair — almost newly-cut. There wouldn’t be much trimming to be done this time. “I’ll get some special conditioner for you…” she said, echoing the treatment he had received from Sarah, all those years ago. She had called it ‘conditioning’ when she bleached his hair that first time...........! She had tricked him that first time.
He said nothing. He shivered……. In excitement. Re-living that day,… at Sarah’s hands.
“While I do that, you have to tell me more about the night you went as Marilyn.” Jenny implored him. And that was enough. It was as if the floodgates opened. His defences down, he began……
“You must keep this all to yourself, Jenny…..” (Pause) “You must. Because I’ve never told this to another living soul — except those who were at the Ball, of course. I fell into the part I was to play — from the moment I slipped on that beautiful dress…… well, maybe from the time my hair was set just so. Sarah said it would be simple — guys as girls and girls as guys… but she didn’t tell me that we could feel the way I was feeling….. I just spent the whole evening adoring the glamour ………” He paused wondering if he should say what he was thinking……
“….and feeling just so feminine…….. Impossible, I know…… Look at me now…” Andy was almost back there as he spoke, Jenny could tell.
“You mean, the clothes and the make-up and hair made you actually feel you were female???.....” Incredulous, she was prepared to believe it… only if she heard some more. “Like, how did this manifest itself?”
“Well, jealousy for a start… I found myself admiring other girls’ hair and make-up…. And then found myself hating them for looking cooler and sexier than I felt…… Just one or two of them. Some were awful! ….Just those two. (His mind wandered back — two guys had done almost as good a job in dressing as he had.)
And there were girls there as girls….. But it was those dressed as guys that had style that I really admired…….. Those I really did get jealous about. - their clothes.... I do remember there was one girl who had the best and most beautiful figure — lovely tits, just big enough to be beautiful… not too big, and they were served up on a most wonderful platform brassiere that showed them off to perfection….. all surrounded by pink and white lace, just covering her nipples. She wore a man’s suit with the pink and white lace blouse revealing everything…… I just wanted to have them…. Not like to eat — like a guy — but to literally have them for myself, for my own….. My tits that night were just packed cotton wool. Although, I have to admit, mine looked good peeking out from the halter neckline.”
Andy paused again….. Almost shocked at the way he had lost his previous inhibitions.
While he talked, Jenny washed away the conditioning treatment and towel-dried Andy’s hair.
“She sounds good enough for anyone to eat!” exclaimed Jenny.
Jenny hadn’t been prepared for such openness so soon in the conversation…. She had only just washed his hair and Andy was describing deep deep emotions about a long-ago event. She was quietly stunned. No client had even disclosed such things to her before. Some had secrets she now shared, but this…..????!!!!!!
“Well, I made sure that we exchanged numbers before we left the Ball…”
“And did you get to meet her again??”
“Nah, she proved to be a huge cock-tease, nothing more.
“So, what happened after the Ball? — to you and Sarah?” Jenny enquired, wondering if Sarah and Andy had survived in a relationship.
“We went home that evening — to the flat in the house we shared….. and we fucked as woman and man — still in roles for the Ball. She had a toy that we played with.” Andy laughed at the thought.
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
By the time Andy had moved from shampooing basin to Jenny’s styling chair, the talk had moved on to Sarah and how their relationship changed after the Ball. It was clear to her that the Winter turnaround had been deeply moving for him and that Andy would have been a changed man after his night as “Marilyn”. He had so loved that dress…… And he had so loved the hair!
“Did you stay as lovers after that?” she asked him, expecting a positive answer.
“Well, in a way, we did… I guess….. It was a big house we shared so if you’re asking did we move in together, the answer’s no, we stayed separate….. and yes, we did screw from time-to-time but we both had other friends in the house, and elsewhere in Uni. In our class and subject groupings. We are talking thirty years ago — this was all new to us… and everyone was keen to explore….”
“Where did it lead you…. Next?” Jenny asked, thinking that Andy’s experiences hadn’t followed on from the Ball…….
“Best thing of all was the dress — I paid the penalty for non-returning to the hire shop and kept it. Said it had been ruined by drinks going over it…… But I kept it to wear.” Andy admitted. “I did say, don’t tell anyone, didn’t I? You won’t will you?”
“Who would I possibly tell?” Jenny said — almost as a whisper. “Go on……”
“Well, Sarah and me, we were always close…. Didn’t stop us having rows of course….. Like the month after the Ball….. we had a real up-and-downer….. She got really intense about me and the roots in my hair that were showing dark…. Well, within a few days, they showed. And she was insistent that they were cool and I should let them grow out — let them show…… I’d already made it clear that being blonde was cool and I wanted to stay so…… She went off on a ‘bender’ about how the roots would be how I should wear my hair….”
“Leave the blonde, and show the roots?” Jenny asked.
“Yeah. When I said I was going to get them done — bleached again — by somebody else if she wouldn’t do them for me — she nearly blew a gasket. She wanted to be in control, I guess. She wanted my hair to be ‘her creation’ and wouldn’t have anybody else meddling with it.”
“So, you stayed blonde?”
“Naturally!”… Or at least, very Unnaturally!”
“And did Sarah do your roots for you? ….or did you go elsewhere to get them done?”
“No, in the end, Sarah did them — kept in control, I guess….. She insisted on choosing the shade of toner I would wear…… And she insisted we change that regularly. After that, she did my roots every ten days or so… People got used to me as a blonde…… They only noticed when Sarah got a bit carried away with her toner selection…… Then, they did comment…. Steely- blue-grey, Strawberry and pure Ash blonde were noticed!” I was blonde for months and I can claim to have been living proof that “Blondes do have more fun!” Sarah wasn’t the only girl to be keen on my look — I was in heaven really.”
Jenny looked into the mirror. Into Andy’s eyes. She delved deep into the soul of this attractive greying man who sat in her salon chair, now it seemed, totally dis-inhibited.
“And what about your clothes? You kept the dress….. Did you keep anything else? And did you buy anything else???”
Jenny was pushing now for an admission which she almost knew now she was going to get — this guy had learnt about cross-dressing and was enjoying it by then.
She combed his towel-dry hair this way and that, toying with it as her scissors took tiny lengths of hair from all around his crown. She could picture him now — as a blonde — wearing that gold satin halter-neck dress, pouting like Marilyn Monroe, with luscious red lips…..
“I didn’t get any more clothes then — it was tough being a student and there wasn’t much money left after beer and take-away Indian or Chinese meals………… I had kept the underwear from the Ball so that made me comfortable………. Didn’t make me show myself off at all — this was a kind of house where you’d get a name as a bore if you didn’t lighten up most times….. So I kept myself to my own room and, when Sarah came, she indulged me.
“So you were a blonde for your next birthday -how old were you then?”
“Twenty one. I stayed so until the Ball the next year…..”
“What happened then? Was it the same format??” Jenny asked, feigning excitement.
“It was….. and Sarah and me had another argument……. “
“What about?”
“Oh, a whole lot of things….. I suppose we’d been almost an item but not an item for too long. She wanted me to stay blonde, I was bored with it. She wanted to do me as Marilyn again, and I thought that was last year… I wanted something fresh. She didn’t think I should spend money on clothes… I had an evening bar job and felt it wasn’t her business….. “ Andy sighed, deeply.
“It did get a bit heavy. Pity really.” He regretted the inevitable split in the relationship with sarah that followed. “I had a great time with her. I’m sad I didn’t last longer. But we both seemed to be moving on. She was going to leave the college and do a practical year in her work - then she wanted to move to London. Which I couldn’t do — I still had a year at Uni. To complete.”
Jenny found herself with her hands on Andy’s shoulders. She had finished the tiny amount of trimming she had been able to do on his hair. She had brushed his neck to remove the stray starnds of hair. She had dried his hair lightly with a blow-dryer and curling brush, folding the longer strands of hair under to smooth the finish. And she had put the brush and dryer down to reach for the mirror, so she could show Andy her handiwork. But her hands were on his shoulders.
His eyes met hers in the mirror.
It was electric.
In that moment. Something charged between them.
But neither would say anything.
After all, she’s twenty years younger than me. He thought. After all, he’s a customer, a stranger, and he’s that much older than me. She thought.
“So, there you were, all ready to go to the Ball with nobody to dress you…. Sounds like Cinderella!” Jenny felt able to make a mocking jibe like that, in a very good-natured way, because she felt now that she knew this guy quite well…… In a short time, she had seen inside his Twenty-something head.
“What was it the girls said to Julia Roberts in ‘Pretty Woman’….. Cinder..Fucking..Rella!?? Yeah, that’s just how I must’ve felt at the time. She wouldn’t dress me, and she wouldn’t do my hair any different…….” Andy was really regretting the break-up with Sarah that followed.
“Well, what could I do? I was angry and I had nobody to do what I wanted doing…. So, I went out and blew a week’s wages on having my hair coloured and set, and I blew another week’s wages on a new dress that would go well at the Ball. Actually, that was two weeks’ wages!”
Jenny understood very easily the conundrum that Andy had faced. He could, of course, have given up on the whole idea and not even gone to the Ball. He could have sulked and stayed home. But something deep inside him had told him “no — you want this, so go and get it!” So he had gone out and got it…….. from complete strangers. That took courage in a way…. but may have been easier because of “no come-back”. What a man!!
“So you wanted a new look….. What was that? And who did you get to create it for you?..... Or did you try to create it yourself?” Jenny could envisage any one of these scenarios. Her hands still rested on his shoulders, but her work on his hair was finished.
Andy smiled….. “Trying myself wasn’t an option — it all had to be done in the day of the Ball…. And my skills with mascara and foundation and lipstick and eyeliner and eyeshadow were crap! And there was nobody else in the house who’d help. So it was up to me to find a salon, or two salons — one for hair and one for make-up. It was tricky approaching strangers but then I reasoned, it’s their job so why would they have a problem? Just because I was a guy….. And I explained about the ball — which was true….. I can’t have been the only one…. But maybe the only one to look quite so good!”
He flashed his eyes at Jenny in mock flirtation.
“I’d have loved the challenge….. How did you choose which salons to go to?” Jenny said, with genuine interest. She also meant that she would have loved to have been Andy’s first salon stylist.
“Simple really, I chose a salon in a quiet part of town — University cities have many back-lanes and quiet places. You get to know them. When you want a quiet pub or a shop that’s not on the High Street… So, I summoned up some guts and just waded into a little salon, not unlike your one here. It had a nail and beauty bar next door which was owned by the same girl, I guessed.”
“Did she know about the annual Ball for the Uni?”
“She did —and she said she’d had other customers too so “what did I want?” Like, nothing fazed her, so I just rolled out a list of things I wanted to create a different look — not Marilyn. She was behind me. I wanted big hair — this is the Seventies remember — and I wanted glam make-up. She could choose how she styled me. The biggest change was that I wanted to be a blonde no longer…. I wanted to be a Redhead… really a firey redhead!”
“But weren’t you a beautiful blonde at the time?” jenny found this hard to believe.
“Yeah, but I’d been blonde for nearly a year. I’d been every shade of blonde you could imagine. I wanted to be different — almost so different people wouldn’t recognise me at the Ball.”
“Why Red??” she asked, intrigued.
“Redheads are sexier!” … at least he was honest. What better reason?
Andy shifted in Jenny’s styling chair and his underwear came back into consciousness. His stockings were still tight and clung to his skin. His suspenders dug into his thighs a little — no pain, no gain! — His chemise was cool against his skin and the panties… well, the lace was gorgeous…..
Jenny’s hands slipped from his shoulders. She was suddenly conscious that they shouldn’t be there.
“My hair was still chin length, or slightly longer, and I wanted it in a more wavy style. I’d been a bob-styled head to long enough. And she did as I asked. The set was on large rollers but very tightly wound and very much saturated with styling lotion. I ended up CURLY!”
“And the make-up?
“Jenny, you’d not think to look at me now, but I really got given the look of the Seventies — Dallas-like! Long talons for finger-nails, fake lashes and loads of mascara. Lipstick to die for — long-lasting… lasted until the following morning I have to say!”
“And what clothes did you choose?”
“Dallas!! Shoulder pads and very tightly-waisted. The most expensive thing I bought was the waspie corset. To give me a waist. Nobody recognised me at the ball! I loved it — every minute of it, all night! The question was what would I do the following day? People had gotte used to me as a blonde. Now I’d gone missing. Then this Redhead turns up. That’s a story worth telling.”
Jenny’s hands rested back on Andy’s shoulders. She looked at him in the mirror.
“To look at you now….. I’d never have guessed! Do you want another appointment?”
CHAPTER FIVE HAS TO FOLLOW………………………..
A third visit to the salon is arranged — with what on the agenda?
That Saturday appointment — with just the two of them left in the salon — was to be repeated. Last time, Jenny had asked him if he wanted another booking. Of course, he did! His story had drawn her in and locked the door… Jenny had to know more. Andy wished he could lock the door and stay in the salon all day. But that second visit had to end.
She knew that he had fought with Sarah, over his hair and clothes how he should look. She had wanted him to do the “Marilyn” thing again for a second annual Turnabout Ball at Uni. Andy had wanted to move on. And yet, she had wanted him to let his roots grow through his baby blonde curls. He wanted now to be a Redhead — and had gone and got himself “done”. He had bought “Dallas” style clothes — ok, from a second-hand store, but they were the epitome of 70’s/80’s glamour. He had bought a waspie corset……. To savagely tighten his waist. And shoes!
She knew all of that. The third appointment was set for another two weeks’ time. Three visits to the hairdressers in four weeks! Andy was loving this. Even at his age and stage, he was excited
His wife would be home the following Saturday so he needed and excuse to absent himself from home. He would be going to get some DIY stuff……
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
Andy sat outside the salon in his car again — a quick visit to the DIY store would support his alibi. He’d say he had stopped at the pub and got talking too….. Enough for an hour, maybe 90 minutes.
The final customer of Jenny’s morning left — he’d seen her before — obviously a regular. Big woman, with big hair!
He locked the car and walked across the parking area, conscious of his heart rate rising. His breath was shortening too. Raw excitement. He put his hand on the door handle. And in he went.
“Well, hello to you…. Andy, isn’t it?” “It is, indeed.”
“A trim….. again?” Jenny said, teasingly. Her smile was welcoming. “It’s great to have you back…. You qualify as a regular now!”
“And what does that mean?” Andy enquired.
“Oh, unlimited time — if time allows….. And today, you’re in luck…… It does!”
“I’d love to stay all day, but sadly, I have to be home by Two — 2.00pm, only an hour away — but I’d like to take you up on that another time.” Andy said, apologetically.
Jenny was disappointed and didn’t mind letting her disappointment show. She frowned.
“I’m really sorry, honest, I am…… I‘ll book to come back….” Andy said, falteringly.
“Maybe a late evening then?” Jenny suggested. How could he refuse? “No pressure then!”
“I’d love that.” Andy paused. “Really”, he said, meaningfully.
“Then come to the shampoo basins. I can’t trim dry hair as well as when it’s all wet and pliable.” Jenny tugged at the hair on this head, now resting in the basin’s neck shape. She tugged it a little more and ran her fingers through it before turning on the water.
The underwear he had slipped into this morning was suddenly in Andy’s consciousness again. His wife would probably kill him if she knew. But then, there was a secret challenge in that — getting away with it. It was her choice really, he thought to himself. If only she hadn’t reacted so badly…… He’d promised never to do such a thing again. But she knew he did — she must have — it didn’t make it any better but……
Jenny over-rode his thoughts……. “When I’ve trimmed your hair, will you tell me more about the Ball you went to as a Redhead? Please……. It was a pity you had to stop last time….”
Andy, leaning back in the shampoo chair, looked into her eyes. His stockings and suspenders were stretched and the bra straps taught beneath his shirt. The shampooing took less time today.
“Not lots to tell really, about the second Ball, I mean. I was on my own this time- though I was among friends and people who I knew. We had a great time, dancing like girls did in those days — round handbags on the floor. Then I got asked for a dance by a couple of really cool girls in “Dude-suits”, you know….. pin-stripe jackets and trousers. Tight blouses and plain make-up… Big contrasts to the guys like me dressed up to the “Nines”……. One asked me if “he” could walk me home and I couldn’t refuse. The role reversal thing really took hold that night….”
Andy smiled at the memory…. As he walked to the styling chair and sat before the mirror.
Jenny combed and snicked away with her scissors, taking only tiny strands at a time, this time.
“Did “he” kiss you?” asked Jenny.
She combed his hair vigorously against its natural way of lying.
“Very much so — she…sorry, he… took the lead just as supposed ……. I’d never been French-kissed like I was then….. I’d done it lots but never had someone take control. “Tonsil Tennis” it was called when we talked about it in the days after….”
Jenny was thinking about Andy’s hair all through the conversation.
“So, the Redhead met “her” match… Did you see eachother again?” she asked, expecting a “yes”.
“Yeah, in fact, we went out together for quite a while. I reverted to my ponytail and guys’ clothes as you’d expect and we made a good couple.”
He reflected for a moment — that was true; they were a really good couple.
“She was studying for a PhD in Psychology so was at least three years older than me….. I did wonder, quite often, if she was secretly psycho-analyzing me…but I guessed not in the end.”
“How so? What convinced you?” asked Jenny.
“Well, she never probed into how much I had obviously enjoyed that second ball…. But I had no reason to expect she would — I never probed her about wearing guys’ clothes the same night. People do write whole PhD theses on such subjects…!”
Jenny was near enough finished with the haircut. But only a tiny dusting of trimmings surrounded the styling chair where Andy now sat..
“Did you love her?”
“Well, that’s too strong a word ……. I fancied her tremendously, if that’s what you mean.”
“I guess that’s enough. What attracted you to her?” Jenny wanted to know. She needed to know what turned this guy on.
“Her dress sense, I guess — she could make really ordinary clothes look fabulous — she just had style. And then there was her sense of humour. Really sexy..” Andy smiled once more.
“And her looks?” Jenny still couldn’t picture this girl.
“Tall, bobbed hair, brown, big eyes — lovely big eyes. Slim. Tiny waist. Suited the suit.”
“And her name?” He still hadn’t named this one.
“Bobbie” Crazy really — Jenny was too young to remember the song “I wanna be Bobby’s girl” Andy thought… In that case Bobby was a guy…… In his case, he wanted to be Bobbie’s girl and Bobbie was a girl!
Jenny had finished Andy’s hair and was using the blow-dryer to finish off She took a handful of styling mousse and, before he could say anything, smothered his grey.hair with it. She took her brush and, again, brushed his hair against the natural way it would lay. Spikey!
“You could look cool with a modern style like this….” Jenny said, playfully.
His bra straps tightened as he took a sharp intake of breath.
“No, no, er, ….no, I don’t really….” Andy stammered, knowing that he had to be home soon.
“Why ever not!” Jenny exclaimed. “It would be cool……. You could even be a Redhead again. Really. I have some really stunning temporary colours in my selection of mousses. Shall we try some??”
Had she gone too far? She wondered
Their eyes met in the mirror. She knew. He knew she knew….. He wanted to do that……
But he couldn’t. …He didn’t dare. Time was too short. He had to be home in less than twenty minutes. It was bad enough having mousse where there was no mousse when he left home.
How would he explain that??!
“You really are special.” Andy murmured, “But no, really, we can’t….. Not this time.”
“Next time……?!” Jenny went for the “kill”
“Will you let me… next time…. Next time you come into my salon,,,,,,,, Wearing your clothes?”
She knew! Now he knew she knew…. Of course, she would have known…… Andy near panicked.
Jenny’s hands had slipped to his shoulders again, the residue of the mousse sat on one side. That could be a dead give-away when he got home, he thought.
“I want to help you recall everything about those days.” Her eyes transfixed his in the mirror. “You will come back, won’t you?”
She meant it. This wasn’t just an invitation to come back — like before.
It was an instruction.
CHAPTER SIX FOLLOWS…………………….
A fourth and fifth visit to the salon are arranged — with what on the agenda now?
Andy had gone home last time with his hair trimmed and played with by Jenny. After the shock of her styling him “spikey”, they had laughed out loud. He enjoyed her company. Even at his age, he found himself fancying her to pieces! She was lovely. Clearly at ease with herself. No longer married, she was a free spirit. In control of her own little business. Good with people. Fun to be with and, it was proving to be, quietly understanding of the story about himself that she was encouraging him to tell.
He wasn’t spikey when he left the salon, although the stiffness of the styling mousse had left his hair quite different to touch and to look at. His wife hadn’t noticed. Nor had she noticed him go upstairs and change his clothes……. Removing the underwear that he so loved. She had swallowed the idea of his going to the DIY store and meeting a friend who said they should have a beer together.
He carefully laid the clothes he had worn into the dark recesses of his wardrobe, where the sun never shone! He always put his own clothes away, even when freshly laundered.
He was confident that he wouldn’t have them discovered.
Even if his wife thought he had a stash of such things.
Even if she perhaps knew his fetish hadn’t been forgotten.
Even if he ran the risk of discovery.
He was himself…….. and occasionally, herself!
When could he go back to see Jenny? His diary had been at home, so he was unaware of when his wife would be away again — on one of her “girly” weekends.
That would be when he would go back………….
****************
Jenny thought for a long time after Andy had left last time. She had really enjoyed the time… short and playful though it was.
Yes, it had been in a way she couldn’t describe, or have foreseen, or have expected.
She recalled the touch on his shoulders — several times — and his reaction. He was such a nice guy.
“So what if he’s different?” she said out loud, ….to her mirror.
“So what if I was a bit pushy?”
“So what if he didn’t say yes or no?” (Which he hadn’t.)
“So what if we didn’t fix another appointment?”
“So what if he doesn’t call back?..... if I scared him off” she said, sitting down, still transfixed by her own image in the mirror. “I hope you didn’t!!!” cried the mirror’s image.
What Jenny experienced was a mystery to her. She wanted this nice, seemingly gentle guy to become a friend…. And yet she was tempted to push him further and faster than he might have wished to explore the past feelings he had.
She thought for a long time. He’s a genuinely nice guy. He’s married and happily involved in a secret passion that’s been with him since University days He keeps it secret. He’s too old to turn about more than in his mind’s eye. What’s wrong with that? Nothing. If I can help him, what could be better?
“Getting serious!” she smiled to the mirror.
****************
Andy did call. His next appointment had to be in the middle of the day…….. A month later because he had been travelling on business and had not been near the salon at convenient times.
And it had not gone according to plan — for either him, or for Jenny.
The salon had been busy.
There were women everywhere. Even though it was a tiny salon, the place seemed full of people. Rollers, Foils, Bleaching, Backcombing. Hot air blowers. Any conversation would be overheard. Not ideal at all. Disappointing. So Andy asked for the same style of cut and the same — very slight — amount of cut. He left with his hair quite a bit longer than was usual nowadays.
The conversation was perfunctory. Shallow. About nothing in particular. How were her horses? How was business? How was his work? How did “that DIY” go? He couldn’t say, not in the crowded room. There may only have been six people in there… but that was four too many!
“Please come back again, Sir!” said Jenny as he left, paying for his wash, cut and blow-dry….... He gave her a healthy tip and smiled.
“Perhaps at a different time of day?” Andy said, both expectantly and hopefully. He got the response he wanted.
“Oh, I do agree. Saturday afternoon worked well…. Or perhaps last appointment on a Thursday?”
And he was gone. He would call.
****************
So, it would be the last appointment on a Thursday. When his wife was away for the night in London, with her girly friends. Going to see ‘Calendar Girls’ on the stage. OK, he’d gone with her to the film. It was ok. But she wanted time with her girlfriends. Nice dinner. Chat… loads of Chat, none of which any husband or partner would understand.
When he called, Jenny answered. It had been two weeks and she had those conversations with the mirror several times. But he called. She was delighted. He could tell from her voice.
“What time’s your last booking?” Andy asked. “I can do any time…”
Jenny thought. How long to finish the woman who’d be the last in before him. She was a high maintenance client. She would be having roots tinted, a cut and a set. It was the set that would take the time…… Maybe she could be convinced to have a blow-dry….. with loads of lacquer!
“I’ll be free around 5.30….. maybe fifteen minutes later…… Or earlier if I can!” Jenny said, as if anticipating a problem.
“No problem at all. I’ll be there for 5.45 then…..” Andy paused….
“How long might this take?” he asked…… meaning ‘more than just a cut’.
“Well, it does depend, on lots of things. But I’d say an hour or maybe longer.” Jenny was hopeful.
She thought she knew what he meant. He meant what she’d said about colour.
She thought it would take at least that long, if she played around with his style as well.
She realised that she didn’t know his name, beyond “Andy”.
She reflected on the booking, there in front of her mirror. She should treat it as a simple wash and cut, like before. She would continue the conversation, just asking him about the past.
She wanted to ask. What was this lady with the PhD like, who was older than him. What did they do together. Did he consider them to be ‘an item’ at any time. Did his first girlfriend ever come back into the frame. Not too many questions, or he’d clam up. She was sure of that.
She wanted to get inside his head. How did he really feel about his exploits with his hair and with ‘turnabout’ parties. How did his friends get used to his different looks?
Jenny had never had a customer like Andy.
OK, sure, she had dressed the hair of guys who were “going to a party” when she was sure they were doing nothing of the sort. OK, she knew that — in the Seventies — there was a lot of ‘gender-bending’ that people enjoyed as a natural thing to experiment with. That was all before the world started classifying people as “gay”, or “not gay”, it seemed. There was almost something wrong with you if you were NOT homosexual.
Andy clearly wasn’t.
Jenny liked him.
Andy put the phone down, his heart racing as before. He had made the appointment.
He would be free for the Thursday night and the whole of Friday. His wife would be home late the following day, having stayed over in town. The whole of Friday too!
He spent much of the next hour in deep concentration, putting aside how the Thursday would pan out. He had a job to finish. He ran his hand through his hair, repeatedly but absent-mindedly. Not thinking. He would wash it tonight, and just imagine what Jenny might do with it.
His mind tripped into “what to wear” mode and he thought of the few things he had kept — apart from the underwear that he so loved and kept refreshing. That halter neckline was always just too over the top — he hadn’t needed to shave his chest to carry it off all those years ago, but he most certainly would now. Then there was the “Dallas” ensemble that was “OTT” in another way — not revealing, but skin-tight and glammy. Trouble with that was how much weight he’d put on. Even with the ‘Bodyshaper’ he’d bought from M&S and which held him in quite well….. Damn! He needed new clothes! He decided to select the right underwear for now.
Two weeks to go! Trepidation! …… What would the salon visit bring……??!
Maybe, just maybe, he would buy some new underwear……?!!
****************
He did. Buy new underwear. Beautiful lacy panties and a bra to match — one with underwiring to squeeze what he had into shape. And suspenders, with a pair of firm control stockings that would give shape and shine to his legs. They would be hidden under his outer clothes, but that didn’t matter at all. He knew they were there. He could feel them.
Reluctantly, he decided not to wear — or even buy — any girly outer clothes.
There was a real danger this whole experience would run away with him if he wasn’t careful!
On the Thursday in question, he kissed his wife goodbye at the station — and off she went to gather with her three friends. Four of them would be on the London train at pre-breakfast time.
Five hours — all for the theatre and a night out. He could do without Calendar Girls. And he could do well with the time alone!
As he left the station, he drove back to the village with his mind racing ahead of time.
It wasn’t even breakfast time yet…… He would have a bath and he would spend time doing anything but DIY all day. He would walk for a while, taking in the cliff-top views and the hazy sunshine. He’d be thinking about the evening to come…… Maybe, just maybe, he would rustle though his wife’s skirts and tops to find something comfortable for the daytime. He wouldn’t wear those to the salon…… He couldn’t……
An hour tonight! Or at least an hour or maybe more, with Jenny in the little salon down in the village. He couldn’t wait.. but he had to!
The day passed slowly. His mind wandered back to Uni days then to other times he had yet to tell Jenny about. There was lots he could — he just felt he could — tell her.
Four O’Clock……. Then Four thirty came round, then it was time to prepare. He had his undies on. He’d had his bath this morning. He shaved as close as he possibly could, leaving clear skin.
Did he dare wear foundation, and maybe lipstick?
No, he couldn’t do that.
He’d love to, but he couldn’t…… The undies would be superb…and enough!
Five O’Clock came round, and Andy looked at the clock nervously. Jenny would be busy — she wouldn’t be thinking about him……
How wrong he was…….
Jenny had the roots of the woman, who was her last client before Andy, pasted with tint. She was running behind…. This was going to take longer than she planned…. Especially if she wanted a roller set — That would take them past Six O’Clock……
“I do think your hair would look super if you’d let me blow-dry it and style it the way you’ve described….. You might be able to take care of it yourself if I did…. Well, just sometimes…. You know…. Freshen up your look before going out?” Jenny asked the woman, almost imploring her to agree……. But she wouldn’t hear of it.
“No, no, Jenny. You’re much too good as a stylist for me to compete…. Anyway, I just love sitting back and enjoying your work!” broadly smiling, “Mrs. Bouffant” said. So, rollers it had to be. When the tint was washed out, the rollers we started. Jenny worked like a demon to get them in and get “Mrs. Bouffant” under the dome dryer. She gave the woman lots of extra roly-poly curls to make it seem good value! It was now Five minutes to Six.
But this meant that, whilst she was doing that, Andy came into the salon.
Jenny said, not knowing she was about to make a joke at her client’s expense……“Sit down, Sir. Please, make yourself comfortable. I’ll be with you in a little while but “Mrs. Bouffant” here has a special occasion to go to!”
Mrs. Bouffant laughed like a drain!
Andy smiled and studied her hairstyle… It was certainly a work of art!
He had always liked elaborate styles….
He sat and watched, without saying a word. Jenny occasionally looked in his direction, only to find him exploring the books of hairstyles from the coffee table.
Eventually, Mrs Bouffant s done, had paid and was gone. He and Jenny were alone.
There was a moment’s silence and Andy felt he had to break the ground before them. Summoning up some courage, he said…
“Jenny, thank you for suggesting the end of the day. Last time I was in, it was just like bedlam in here. You must live your life like that….. It’s much better for me to be here now… I enjoy talking with you so much, it’s best like this…………..”
Jenny smiled and said: “Well, we can take as long as you like this evening. Shall we begin with a wash?” She noticed the peeking of a stocking between his socks and trousers. She looked more closely at the outline of his shirt, noticing that there were give-away lines that betrayed the bra that lay snugly beneath.
Andy had spent much of the day in a skirt and blouse of his wife’s, through which his bra could be seen with ease… If anyone cared to look. But he had been alone. Feeling comfortable. The stockings and suspenders, bra and panties remained, but otherwise, he was in “boy gear”.
“I’ll just close the door.” Jenny said, reassuringly. She turned the key in the lock.
Andy’s heart skipped a beat. Sixty years of age — what had he gotten into?!
“I’m delighted that you decided to come back, Andy” Jenny whispered, spoof-Stage-style with a finger over her lips. “We can enjoy ourselves a little, unlike when the place is so busy…”
Andy thought “Perhaps I should’ve dared to wear some make-up” but said nothing for a moment.
Then, “You make the place feel so welcoming.. I mean, not just for me, but for everyone.”
“Well, I do try, but it’s not as if I have to work at it…. I just like people coming in through that little door. They’re all so different……” Jenny was genuine in what she said. “Take you and the lovely Mrs. Bouffant, as I called her…… You couldn’t be more different…….”
“Perhaps on the outside…” Andy ventured and then stopped……..
“How so?” Jenny asked, almost reading his mind…….
“Well, she’s a lady, I’m a man……… But, er….. um… well…. There are, er… things inside us that are similar….. Like she wants to look good…. And, er.. to make herself something more than she is.. if you, er….see what I mean……” Overcome by nerves.. from nowhere…. Andy stopped.
WHY was he hesitating, almost stammering…… where had these nerves come from???!!
“Hey, hey…. Take it easy…” Jenny interrupted. “…. Don’t be stressed… It’s ok, really it is….. Let’s take a few minutes…. Sit back down…. Tell me about your time since you were here…..” She wanted to calm him down — to divert his attention. “I’ll make you a coffee……”
Andy drew a deep breath and sat back down where he had been looking st the styling books. Recovering his composure took longer than he thought…. He said nothing for a while as Jenny made the coffee. He just sat fumbling with the styling books, not really looking at them, more occupying his hands….
Jenny came over and sat beside him and talked as if nothing had happened.
“There now, two coffees. How’s your week been this week? What have you been doing?” She went on and the conversation slowly opened up. Andy was conscious again that he was sitting here dressed in beautiful women’s underwear, talking with a gorgeous woman who was about to ‘do’ his hair….. How she would ‘do’ it, he wasn’t sure — would he have any choice? Probably so, but what choices to make? Andy sipped his coffee as they talked until Jenny decided it was time and that Andy was ready, to move on.
“Now, last time you were here, we just did you a trim and a wash, didn’t we? I got the distinct feeling that you were wanting me to do some more, but the place was too busy. Am I right?”
“Well, yes, you are…….” Andy replied.
“And we’d talked about your early days, hadn’t we, when you were changing your hair quite a lot, weren’t you?”
“Well, yes, you’re right….”
“And you had the chance to parties, shall we say, dressed differently?”
“Well, yes…”
“Andy, you enjoyed that, didn’t you?” Jenny smiled, one of her “winning” smiles.
“You guessed”….” Andy laughed, relaxing for the first time since arriving.
“I couldn’t avoid guessing!....... And you were a blonde for a whole year and then went on to be a Redhead……… Why did you choose to change?” He had never explained….
“Oh, simple really, I’d got bored — even though Sarah had changed the colour quite often, I was bored with it, and everyone around me kind of accepted that was ‘me’ — so I wanted to change the ‘me’ they saw. Bit of a shock tactic, I guess. And then there was the argument about my roots and Sarah wanting me to wear them.. like a fashion statement. I’d always been phobic about them.. She knew that… I had her bleach the roots every two weeks…… “
“But that doesn’t explain why Red??” Jenny asked.
“Better Red than dead! I suppose” laughed Andy. “No, I’d always loved Redheads through my teens and being blonde hadn’t been my choice — Sarah had pulled that surprise on me… But we kept my hair blonde as it had the “wow” factor, I guess….”
“So, Red was your first love?”
“Indeed it was……… Red hair is sexy — d’you know what I mean……. Abut that time, I do remember, there was a programme on telly, called “Rock Follies” and I fell in love with Rula Lenska, the Redhead in the show. She was gorgeous — still is, though you don’t see her much….. Beautiful red hair in a riot of curls….. Stunning!”
“I see,…. Andy, it’s time to think about you…. You were looking in the styling books here,…” Jenny said, picking one up. “….. ….. Do you see any styles here you remember … any that were really attractive?.......” She placed the book firmly in his hands and sat back, saying nothing more.
She wanted him to engage with the whole spectrum of women’s hairstyles that were in the book…
Silence………….
Andy thumbed through the pages, very slowly, admiring several styles but saying nothing.
Jenny watched, closely, seeing which styles he paused upon, and which he passed over quickly. Andy clearly only had time for styles with long hair. Some perfectly smooth and straight, some with lustrous curls flowing, some with tighter formal ‘dressing’ and some attractive ‘up-dos’. None, it seemed were short. Femininity, it seemed, was coupled with long hair in his mind.
All of which made Jenny certain that the ‘ little surprise’ she had waiting for Andy would be right. He hadn’t had long hair for ages and ages. Tonight, he could have it if he wanted.
“You haven’t chosen any….” she said, pushing him just a little.
“There are too many…” Andy replied quite wistfully. He loved too many of them.
“OK, narrow them down then… Just look at this section — for Redheads…….” Jenny folded the book to reveal where, among sections for every hair colour, Redheads were clustered together..
“Just choose me three…. So I really know what you like….”
Andy was deep in concentration now… loving every minute. He looked up and just said “You’re very special, you know that…” She laid her hand on his, on the styling book, and smiled.
After a minute or two, he said, “There…. Three…… The first is this one,….” He had chosen a fabulous auburn pageboy Bob, with sleek sides and a full fringe, raised at the crown with light back-brushing.
“Second, this one…” A beautiful arrangement of burgundy-coloured curls, large ones, with some lighter highlights. The curls were those that stood up all around the model’s head by two or three inches, evidently “set” but inviting hands to be run through.
“Lastly, this one….” An up-do, arranged with a short fringe and a cluster of tightly piled curls at the crown and down to the nape of the neck. This was more a light auburn almost strawberry colour. The back of the head was shown in detail, with the curls pinned to the head.
The models for the photographs were all stunning, which exaggerated the attraction of their hair. Their make-up was faultless, their clothes were simple but superb. Beauty, Andy thought, really is in the eye of the beholder. Then, he looked again at Jenny. She too, is stunning… Confident, Easy-going, Great sense of humour, Great looks…..
“And which one of these would be your first choice?” Jenny put him on the spot.
For a reason — though Andy didn’t know why.
“The last one, the third…. It’s just so feminine…..”
“And you’d had your hair like the first style — the Bob — before? What about the second one? Ever been that curly? Ever had highlights?” Jenny’s professional curiosity came to the fore.
“Well, the first, for sure…. I was like that both as a Blonde and as a Redhead. I did like the feeling — so smooth and I thought sexy too. The Curls — oh, the Curls! That’s my Rula Lenska look — If only I had…… But no, not as lovely as that.”
Jenny sat back and thought for a while and made her decision. She would play Andy’s game this week and keep the surprise for next week. Then, and only then, would she ask him to come to the salon dressed. She’d do his make-up and then work some magic to create that style.
“Alright, Sir, we have a contract — for tonight — and one night only — I’ll style your hair and by the time you leave here, you’ll be a Redhead! Not permanently… But you’ll be able to over-night with it until tomorrow…… I told you that I had some fantastic colouring mousses…. Now’s the time for you to choose the colour you want to be!”
Andy knew this moment was coming — or hoped it was — and couldn’t believe that Jenny had just said that. She put a shade selection chart in front of him, with dozens of different tufts of hair, probably synthetic, laced into a card which described each one.
“I have to tell you that colours will be quite vibrant when applied to your base colour.” Grey! Andy’s hair was a mixture of several, some white, some dark, strands. Pepper and Salt, Jenny had called it. Very attractive, but not to everyone’s liking.
“Vibrant??” Andy asked — as if it meant any different… he wasn’t going to be walking down the street or meeting people he knew…… The more vibrant the better, he thought.
“Well,…” Jenny admitted, “…. You can never be sure because of how porous the hair is from person to person. Some absorb much more colour….. But it doesn’t last beyond one or two shampoos….. You get a really bright almost crimson with this one….. A deep burgundy wine colour with this one…. Bright pink with this one….. Cobalt blue with this one….! There are so many. Obviously, they don’t really come out as wild with brown hair as a base… But with yours….. It’ll be great fun!!”
Andy felt a rush of excitement. He would be going home a Redhead, so why not indulge!
“I’m in your hands, dear lady. You know what your clients want better than they do, I’m sure!”
“Tonight, Andy, you’re staying with quite short hair, but you’re going home spikey and bright Burgundy — Sharon Osborne’s colour if you know what I mean!”
He did know…. And that would be delightful. Sharon’s hair was always attractive…..
And so jenny moved him to the shampoo basins and gave him a long slow, quite sultry, wash. She then towel-dried it and moved him to the styling chair where he settled just as before. Nothing had changed. She sectioned the hair and just trimmed a few loose ends.
“You’ll find it grows faster as you let it grow — as you are doing, aren’t you?” She had noticed.
Then Jenny sectioned the hair again and turned to the top tray on a trolley with rollers, pins, dishes and bowls, selecting a tube of something from the lower shelf. That was the colour! Andy knew. It was about to begin. He hadn’t had his hair professionally coloured for twenty five years or more! Where was he going with all this? There was no turning back now!!??
Jenny took a wide stubby brush and spread the colour across the first section of his head, behind and below the crown, pasting the ‘goo’ as she called it to the left and right of the parting. She then slid the point of her tail-comb through the hair and made another section. Andy watched in the mirror. Absolutely transfixed….
“I have to work quickly, because the colour develops fast……but slowest at the back, so that’s where I started.” Jenny said, her hands racing through the work she was doing. Another section, more ‘goo’ and more pasting.
Andy’s thoughts wandered as he studied his reflection in the mirror. Jenny’s did too.
While she worked, neither felt they needed to say anything.
Andy thought how fortunate he had been to have found, in her, the response that probably no other woman within a hundred miles would have given him. He was very lucky. He was glad he had been brave enough to start on this path. Who could tell where it would lead. He found this woman immensely attractive. Not just that, she was hugely empathetic towards him. She was indulging him in his secret obsession. He felt the stirrings of love for her. As she touched his hair, the feeling was electric. He loved the feeling of the clothes he wore. He knew he would never go out — never ‘pass’ as a woman. But that didn’t matter any more. He had never really thought he could.
Jenny’s thoughts flew beyond the work her hands were doing. That was easy. She had coloured hundreds or even thousands of women’s hair in just the same way. It was routine and she was good at what she did. What made this so different was this man. He had trusted her. He had let himself be vulnerable. He had exposed himself to possible ridicule. He was obviously sensitive and caring. He had hidden his irresistible craving from his wife. Mainly to protect her from being hurt.
He wasn’t especially good looking and, at his age, the possibility of his going out dressed the way he dreamed was ridiculous. But he had trusted her with his secret. Let him sit here with his underwear on, luxuriating in the feeling. How could she help him any more?
***************
Three hours later, back home again, standing in front of the full-length bedroom mirror, admiring his own underwear and the look that Jenny had helped create, he was at peace with himself. It was not going to get better than this.
Jenny had finished his hair off, leaving the colour long enough to be a vivid red!
Then, she had suggested…. He wouldn’t have dared to ask… She had suggested that he needed a little make-up to complete the look… “Otherwise, you’re a bloke with a funny haircut!”, she had said. She had used her own cosmetics. Foundation, which covered his many skin blemishes, Eyeshadow, which gave a flash of bright blue. Mascara and Eyeliner, which made his eyes much more a bold focus of his face. And lastly, some lipstick which suited his colours, a deep browny-red with a matt finish. Long-lasting formula. If he was careful, it would last long into the night.
So there he stood.
At this distance from the mirror, looking fantastic. He felt.
The underwear was gorgeous. All slinky and sexy. His tell-tale bulge in the panties had been dealt with in his excitement as soon as he got home.
The bra was snugly fitted. He’d pushed up what chest body mass he could and was pleased with the effect of a bustline. The panties matched prettily. The suspenders were tight and the stockings.. the sheer flesh-coloured stockings were tight and his legs looked shapely. Now, where were those shoes, with the heels!!?
In the back of the wardrobe, where the sun never shone!
***************
Jenny was alone at home now. She reflected on the day. The anticipation of Andy’s visit. The delay with “Mrs. Bouffant” and the nervousness he had betrayed as soon as she left the salon.
She mused over his coyness at some times and his total relaxation at others. His willingness to confide in her. Oh, how she loved that aspect of him! She was pleased she found a way to help further his dream…. The make-up was an inspiration…… It didn’t take long and it seemed to just complete the whole event
Andy had gone away, after they’d sat and talked for nearly an hour more…… She had learnt more about his early life and his ways of living. She’d learnt about his love of feminine things and how this continued. He’d confirmed what she’d guessed, that he was dressed “underneath”.
She had learnt about his career after Graduation — and how his graduation party had been another turnabout affair. He had stayed a Redhead through that time. Then how he’d moved into lecturing at University. She was fascinated by the way he found ways to continue dressing when — to all intents and purposes — his career and life was becoming very conventional. She realised that she knew very little about the world of heterosexual cross-dressers.
But she wanted to know more.
He’d asked only a few questions about her but she felt at ease telling him about her (failed) marriage, how she’d spent some years on cruise ships — doing both beauty and bar work - and how she’d set up in business on her own in this little village near where she was born.
Jenny poured herself (another) Gin, with lemon and only a little tonic water. He was “find”! …A “One-Off” ……Someone to get closer to.
***************
Andy put on a long dressing gown — pretty pink and peach coloured satin. He poured himself another Martini — which was the drink he favoured when dressed. Dry, just with ice and a slice of lemon. Perfect. No Gin. He got pissed if there was Gin!
He put on some music - some of his favourites. Dusty Springfield……. His very favourite.
“I can hardly wait to hold you, feel my arms around you…… How long I have waited, waited just to hold you…………… Don’t ever go……” Dusty sang. Just for him.
“Wear your hair, just for him, do the things he likes to do………Wishin’ and hopin’………”
Girly thoughts………………………… Andy was alone at home.
The phone rang. “Oh, hello, yes, I’m fine… Just watching telly….. How’s London?….. Just got back from the Theatre… Brilliant?! Really, oh I’m sure…… And the meal? Good, that’s a good place to have taken them — right in Covent Garden…. Up on the Terrace… Did you get a good table? Right, just before the Opera crowds…. Me? Oh, nothing much………”
He smoothed out his dressing gown over the silky stockings. He hummed, “Wear you hair…..”
…IN CHAPTER 7……????.
Terms and conditions apply……… Jenny has set them and Andy agreed.
At the end of the last appointment, it was clear to Andy and Jenny that the relationship changed. For the better.
He had been dressed for the experience. And she had guessed that. From glimpses of his undies.
She had coloured and set his hair — short though it was — in as girly a style as she could.
Spikey…….. And Red!
He had opted for a Sharon Osborne burgundy. It had taken differently between the near white of his greying hair and the few strands that were still brown. Like reverse highlights, darker within an overall glow of Red.
At the end of styling, she had thought of a way to “do more to help him”. In his transformation.
She had offered to do his make-up. And he was overjoyed. She was so special, this woman.
And she had. And at the end, she encouraged him to go home and dress fully in whatever clothes he had available. His wife was away, so he could.
And he did. With sex on his mind, at long last. He felt this could be the woman.
But not before Jenny had stepped right into his personal space as they parted, and started to kiss him, just lightly, on the cheeks. Not on the lips — not wanting to mess his lipstick.
Andy responded by putting his arms around her and kissing her on the cheek in return.
In his mind’s eye, he was both kissing her as a woman — as he felt she had created — but also as a deeply heterosexual man, which he remained. Why not live life in parallel?
Their lips had met, fleetingly at first, without words beforehand.
Two women? Or a man and a Woman? Who cares???
As he stood in his bedroom, only an hour later, fully clothed and admiring what Jenny had created in his mirror at home, Andy thought of the words she had used as he left her.
“Andy, you have to come back. I insist that we fix another appointment. I have plans to help you beyond this. But it’s on my terms. There are conditions. Will you accept them? No, you don’t need to know what they are. In any case, they are non-negotiable. You have to trust me some more — even more than you’ve done so far. I promise you’ll love what I shall do. I promise not to hurt you, or disrespect you.”
“OK”, he had replied.
“Then you come back for another ‘end of Saturday’ appointment. Around 1.30pm. I’ll be long finished with clients by then. But I need time to prepare. OK?”
“OK”, he had replied.
“First condition is that you come here to the salon with your clothes, in a case is ok, you don’t need to go out dressed beforehand. OK?”
“OK”, he had replied.
“Then we work together on your hair and beauty — for as long as it takes. Then, you get dressed for me. I want to see you in all your glory! OK?”
Andy hesitated. Was this really happening? It was! So, “OK”, he had replied.
“And the final condition, is that you then take me out for a girly supper, just the two of us! OK?!”
Jenny had been so excited………. Sex was also on her mind, this time round.
Why would it take so long? All afternoon? …… That had been his immediate thought.
Jenny’s plans were in her mind as she sat at home at the end of the day. She would treat Andy to the dream that was captured in one of the three hairstyles that he had chosen from her book in the salon. The one with a plain fringe, a high crown and a tumble of beautiful curls around the crown and down to the nape of the neck.
Ok, Andy’s hair was short but he could support a fringe and some backcombing at the crown. It was the curls, the length of hair, that he lacked. Simple……. She would fasten a “fall” of hair to his head and work with the length to fashion a beautiful full up-do. One that any woman would die for at any formal occasion. Well, one that any feminine woman would. She knew many who wouldn’t!
They had looked in the Appointments book. Three weeks from now. His wife would be away for a whole week. Visiting relatives up country. He would be home alone. He could spend time with her, Jenny knew. Her plans didn’t stop at a girly supper.
Jenny sat back and thought about her own motives in this encounter.
She was a fully self-confident mid-to-late Forties woman. Experienced in life and love. She had always been a hairdresser but had taken other jobs along the way.
She had taken a husband and many lovers over the years. The husband hadn’t been able to handle her. He had fallen by the wayside.
He hadn’t been able to accommodate her occasionally strong feelings towards other women. Indeed, Jenny was — she admitted to herself — genuinely bisexual. She too had admired Dusty Springfield in her later years as “being able to be moved by a woman as much as by a man”.
She had been celibate — what an awful word — for three years now. But her yearnings were very strong. It was that she had scared some guys off…. And also maybe chosen the wrong women to seduce. She felt she was at her prime in sexual terms, she’d be described if an Analyst was asked.
A lipstick lesbian? No, the lust for a nice wet cock inside her was too strong!
The Appointment Book had the key — to what future? She had unlocked it, for better or for worse.
Three weeks’ time. He would be in her hands. They would have sex. …….Next time.
They would dine, early that Saturday evening. The rest would be historical!
Andy reflected, over the next three weeks, about the events of the recent months with Jenny and also how it was, inevitably, changing his marriage.
His wife had made clear, many many years ago, that she would be physically sick at the thought of him being dressed at all. It had come up in foreplay when they were first married. His love of slinky underwear, which he hadn’t put across well at all. His fancy for wearing make-up. Likewise, a “no-no”.
She had known him in his late-20s, when his hair was long and still coloured, but she accepted that this had been “part of him” all through his life after Uni. She quite liked the fact that he took care of himself, his skin, his hair, his (male) dress all had a sense of style. But he was an unconfident lover, it was true, and she found it was difficult not to take that personally.
His ‘other self’ emerged, probably as a result of lacking confidence in bed. He found it arousing if he dreamed of being his wife’s female lover. (He knew she didn’t have one). He was quite submissive in bed. It was too much to ask him to be dominant…… Which would have aroused his wife. She liked ‘it’ that way, really. So sex wasn’t a joy for the pair of them.
He had tried dressing during sex, planning to do so in advance, just once or twice - but failing to choose the right moments, or the right way. She froze.
So, it was back to the “ usual” — him spending what seemed like hours licking her pussy. He had spent a lot of time reading about how to do hat — mainly the recounting of lesbians about how they satisfied their partners.
So, he imagined himself to be a male lesbian.
Now, he had the chance to be just that, with a seemingly willing friend.
That’s what he could call Jenny now, a friend — a special friend.
She would probably say the same — he was certainly more than a client — and she had found hopes stirring that he might become much more. So, she had deliberately not forced the pace in what went on between them.
Her first kiss was very tentative…… He “did” tentative — he “liked” tentative. No pressure.
So when she did move to kiss him, it was a natural thing to happen. It was heaven.
Almost without warning, somehow, it was three weeks later. Andy’s work had been very time-consuming and he had deadlines to meet or beat. There was little time to think about Jenny and his next appointment. His wife had him busy around the house when he wasn’t working.
He noticed that his wife’s suitcase was nearly full — her packing for the week away done. He slipped a loving note in an envelope and left it in the pocket of the suitcase, so’s she would find it when she got where she was going. He prided himself in little touches like that.
Andy knew where most of what he needed would be found. Out of sight. Out of harm’s way.
His wife’s parting words were simple: “Don’t do anything I wouldn’t do!”
“Well, you wouldn’t fuck me as a woman…..” Andy thought.
That made the decision easier. She was mocking really. And he didn’t like that.
After mid-day on the Saturday, which is no time to be going out in Dallas-style or Monroe-style clothes, ….. for any woman!........ Andy looked at his selection for the daytime. The Dallas/Monroe decision was to be made later but Jenny expected one or the other……..
So, having showered long and deeply, he towel-dried his hair and shaved as closely as is humanly possible. He shaved his legs in the shower, hoping that there would be enough re-growth by the time his wife returned. He dreaded cutting his face whilst shaving — as he had done so often. In the event, he was clear and his skin was nearly as good as it was ever likely to be. Blemishes and all, but the make-up would cover that.
He struggled into the M&S Bodyshaper that covered him from shoulder to crotch. He was so distracted by the struggle, there was no erection to deal with. His cock was so small, it appeared to disappear. No bulge at all. He stood for longer than he should have, bearing in mind a 1.30pm appointment. Just looking. He absent-mindedly toyed with is hair, the way Ms Monroe did.
He decided there and then that the Dallas clothes would be chosen — he, stupidly, hadn’t left enough time to shave his chest. Whilst not forested, he was not smooth as silk there. The higher neck, and sculptured bust-line, swung the decision. Dallas it was to be. Krystle Carrington in dress, Mrs Bobbie Ewing in hair and make-up. Victoria Principal — another dream character.
Those clothes, he put in a small overnight case. He then turned to his underwear starting with fine lacy panties and suspender belt. These were new. Bought specially. Pink satin and lace. He fastened the suspenders and rolled his new sheer 5-denier stockings up each leg in turn, struggling now with the fastenings…. He had never found these easy, especially those behind his thighs.
In contrast, he had long ago mastered the art of fastening a brassiere without the need to fasten it in front first. He slid his arms into the pink satin straps and easily reached behind his back to find the clasp that would hold him tight. He then slipped a hand inside each bra cup and pulled up as much chest flesh as he could to enhance his bustline. The cups were underwired and padded slightly. Perfect, no slippage, perfect profile, he thought as he turned sideways in the mirror.
Lastly, for the undergarments, he chose a slip hat would smooth the outline under the blouse and everyday skirt he would wear — out of the house for the very first time in his life since he was 30.
Half his life away…… He stepped into his shoes — on 3” heels; just high enough to shape his calf muscles and change the way he would walk from the car to the salon.
He combed his hair, empted to back-brush it a little…….. Why not?!!!
Meanwhile at the salon, Jenny had seen off the previous client some time ago. She had lots of preparations to make for Andy’s appointment.
Like the colourant she was going to use. Still a temporary rinse, but as she knew he was home alone for a week, she went for a “4-6 washes” formula. She dearly wanted to give him highlights because she thought it would suit him better than a blanket flat colour. But that was not to be……
Not this time!
Then, she had to prepare the “fall” of synthetic hair that she intended to use in his up-do…. It had to be cared for as it wasn’t new and had been used recently for a Prom-style end-of-school party by Jenny’s niece, Helena. The curls would be elaborate, for sure, so its condition was critical.
Thinking of her niece made Jenny aware that through all of this, she didn’t know if Andy had another name for himself, when dressed. She would have to ask him, tonight.
Then she had to book a table for supper. A table just for two, in a quiet corner of her local pub. The Victoria. If he needed to be seduced, that’s the place to do it! She thought to herself.
After tidying the salon, and putting on fresh coffee, she slipped into the small upstairs room to freshen herself.
The last thing she did was to lay out the make-up she intended to use on a small table at another mirror, with the nail polish as the last item to be put in place.
She just couldn’t wait!
Andy, for ever the gentleman, was five minutes late. Not long enough to be a worry, but not too soon and appear desperate. As he walked across the car park, he was reminded of the song with the incessant refrain…. “Shake that ass….” Thank you stilettos!
He casually opened the door to be greeted with a beaming smile from Jenny that he returned warmly. She admired his simple blouse and skirt, saying… “Twirl for me, girl!” And he did!
Andy knew that he was still “a bloke in a dress” but recognised that there were only a few key elements to change before doubt could be cast in anyone’s mind — was she or wasn’t she…???!!
There was no time like that moment for Jenny to break any ice by asking the new client her name,
“Now, sit down and let’s talk about what you want today — and let’s start by using first names….. I’m Jenny by the way — but you know that! I don’t think I know your first name though….?
Andy had rehearsed this question because, going dressed to the salon, he wanted to be girly in every sense. No to the extent of changing his voice — though, inevitably, he found himself speaking in almost a whisper — but in “thinking of himself as herself”. Having a name would help.
“It’s Karen, Jenny,… I’m Karen today……”
“Pretty name.. I like that, Karen. It suits you well. ……Now, Karen, do you want the same hair colour as before… or would you change it at all?” Jenny hoped that he’d say keep it the same because of the surprise that was to come……
“Oh no, no, no,…. Keep it the same. I loved that shade. It was beautiful!” whispered Andy, taking on the Karen persona more with each moment. It was unconscious. He began to feel more like a “she” than ever before. Here “she” sat, in a pretty little hair salon, dressed in an everyday skirt and blouse, talking in a matter-of-fact way about how her hair would be coloured and set. She would then be going out for dinner with her new and very attractive “girlfriend”.
“Right-oh, we should start with that because your colour has faded completely since last time. I’m going to give you a more long-lasting treatment this time so 4-6 shampoos will not harm it — But, by the end of the week, it’ll be gone… well, faded….. if that’s ok, of course.” Jenny wanted Karen’s agreement, to have him know that he would be a redhead all week. He, Karen, had to decide if that was ok with his wife returning in just over a week’s time.
“When you say faded, do you mean it will still be obvious? That I’ve coloured my hair? I mean, obvious, like you know……….” He wasn’t so sure it was a good idea.
Jenny didn’t want to mis-lead him. There was a chance, with his grey hair as a base, that the Red would take too well and last longer. “Can’t promise…… It’d be wrong to say it’ll all be gone….”
Andy had to decide. Karen had to decide. Together, they said “That’s ok, we’ll deal with that….”
Jenny went ahead, washed Karen’s hair and did the colouring.
She set it, using the setting lotion within the mousse, and rolled Karen’s hair.
While ‘she’ was under the hood dryer, Jenny set about putting nail polish on Karen’s fingers.
Considerable shaping was needed because Andy’s nails were long, but poorly manicured.
While the nail polish dried, Jenny removed Karen’s rollers and left the hair to ease, still in rolls.
Then, out of sight, she went to find the hairpiece that would for Karen’s cascade of red curls.
She brushed the ‘fall’ gently, and it sprung into shape. Then, the final surprise!
Lastly, Jenny leant across the table to grasp the additional treat! Thin strands of “extensions”.
Just two, the same length as the ‘fall’, but blonde… strawberry blonde.
To catch the light in the curls.. the burgundy curls that she would create. In Andy’s hair!
She looked at this man again…… She really fancied him. She really wanted sex with him/her.
“Karen.. are you ready — the creation is about to begin?” Jenny taunted him, in fun!
No need for an answer. His heart banged against his ribs, so much was his excitement.
Over the next twenty minutes, she fixed the base of the extensions and ‘fall’ to the crown of Karen’s head, surrounded it with a wave of rolls of burgundy hair, working the curls from the natural hair to hide the base. She wove a blonde strand through, to accentuate the impact.
Twenty minutes later, having watched spell-bound throughout, Karen was faced with a high crown with three rolls of hair piled up across the width of her head. Fabulous! With her make-up done, this was no way a bloke in a dress any longer. What she couldn’t see was the way Jenny had fashioned a cascade of curls down the back to the nape of her neck.
Jenny turned the chair so that Karen could see both sides and then held a mirror up so she could see the back in all its beauty. The blonde additions were a creative “WOW”. Jenny felt really proud of her design. One formal style to end all formal styles…… And on a man!
“You had better get changed…. I want to see you in your costume, Karen…..” Jenny instructed him to go to the back room where he could change. “Take your time… It’s best not to hurry and get hot and bothered.”
Jenny began to work on herself — she had to go out in equal style to this girlfriend she had just discovered. Having changed into a LBD before the salon appointment, she only had to work on her own hair and make-up. Glam it was to be! Curling tongs at the ready!!
They paused at the door of the salon, Jenny seemingly wanting to check that everything was tidy. Andy glanced at himself in the mirror. And loved what he saw.
Jenny saw him glancing as she turned to Karen, who she had to admit looked stunning, and raised he mouth towards his, closing her eyes as she did so.
They walked together to the car and Jenny drove them both to the restaurant. A chic harbourside place in St. Ives which attracted an arty-farty crowd most evenings. They were there early, so the place was quiet.
Thank heaven for that, thought Andy.
He couldn’t do crowds, not dressed like this. But he could do dinner for two…
On the way, he had thought about his wife. What would she think if she could see him/her now? Would she feel disgusted? Probably. Would she feel sad? Probably. Would she feel she had missed out on something special? Possibly. Would she understand? Probably not?
They were seated at a table just inside…. In the window! Overlooking the harbour. Just where everybody passing by would see him!
“Relax, we’re just two girls having supper.” Said Jenny, struck by his sudden tremulous appearance. No, Andy wasn’t shaking, but underneath Karen’s exterior, Jenny could tell he was crying out for more privacy…….. He visibly steadied himself.
“You look wonderful , you really do.” Karen said to Jenny. “I’m so delighted we can do this.”
“Well, I thought it would be a good idea. After all, we hardly know eachother and there’s so much more I want to know……..”
Andy’s hushed voice suited his assumed character. Jenny was transfixed by the way his lipsticked- mouth formed the words… It was as though there was nobody else in the restaurant.
“You do have very kissable lips, you know.” she said… and Karen blushed.
Having dined on seared scallops and wild mushroom risotto, helped down with a beautiful bottle of crisp Sancerre, they ordered coffee. By this time, it was 7.45 and the restaurant was packed with a queue forming in the doorway. Waiting diners seemed to be paying them special attention — not because he was a man dressed as a woman, but because he was one of a pair of women who were occupying a table they wanted!
“My place.” Jenny said. With no room for argument. She was taking Karen home. To bed.
Her intention was very clear. Andy’s heart soared. He had gone through thirty years of marriage without any unfaithfulness. OK, he had been tempted….. But always, he had resisted the temptation. Truth to tell, he wasn’t confident of being able to get it up with certainty. Lack of confidence dogged his “performance” — how he hated that word with a vengeance. Now, in this situation, he thought, “It’s not me, Andy, it’s me Karen, and Karen’s not married…. You can do this and it will go alright.”
They walked to the car, Karen’s heels ‘clacking’ on the cobbled street surface. She remembered how to get into a car without spreading her thighs. Sit in. Knees together. Swing your stockinged thighs into the car…… and check your lipstick in the vanity mirror.
“Good girl!” said Jenny. “You don’t need much tuition. You’ve been studying!”
For thirty years, or more! thought Andy.
“You do know we’re going to fuck each other, don’t you?” said Jenny, in a vampish sort of way. This was no time to be coy, no time to mistake intentions. She was pushing the boundaries now.
“Oh, you think I’m the kind of girl who fucks on a first date? said Karen, in a mock shock-horror way, toying with a curl that had become disengaged from her temple. “I was hoping so, yes…… But you will be gentle, won’t you?”
Before starting the car’s engine, Jenny leaned across and put her hand behind Andy’s neck… right at the nape where the hair was pinned up and curls clung to his head. She kissed him forcefully now. He kissed her back. To passers-by, there were two women in that car…. Necking! His lipstick would be ruined, Andy thought…. But Karen didn’t care… she was kissing Jenny with huge enthusiasm. So what if the lipstick was messed. It could always be refreshed!
Karen’s hand slipped towards Jenny’s tits which, incidentally, she envied because they were so gorgeous and inviting. She couldn’t wait to get her mouth and Jenny’s nipples and even bite them a little. Karen felt her cock growing within the confines of the Bodyshaper she was wearing. Tight.
Karen didn’t know whether she wanted to fuck or be fucked at that instant. Maybe both!
They were still in the car park. It was twenty minutes to drive to get to Jenny’s home. To get to where they could fuck eachother.
“Tell me more about yourself, Karen.” said Jenny, as she hit the ignition. “Tell me all!” “If I am to make love to the first woman like you I ever have, I need to know more!” She turned the wheel.
“No, no, no — you already know heaps about me but I know nothing about you, Miss Mystery!”
Karen countered.
“OK, but briefly…. I’m 44, been married twice, love jazz and dining — in and out — and I live alone with a cat. That’s all you’re getting.” And she meant it. Nothing about her very slight bisexual nature and the friendships she had enjoyed in that direction over the years. There was nobody in her life right now — male or female — so she added:
“Oh, and I’m single… nobody special right now ….. but I’m hoping that may change……. You see, Ive met this very pretty girl…… Andy I fancy her to death………I think she may have added attractions to any other girls I’ve ever met….. So I’m hoping to find out more about her….”
Enough, enough, she thought She was driving quite fast….. surprisingly ..for a local girl. She knew the local police boys and her car was known, so she wouldn’t be called over for speeding. She was in an increasing hurry.
“I’m sure this girl would very much like to share something with you.” Karen whispered.
The journey took less than fifteen minutes, not twenty!, ….ending in a narrow farm track with no passing places, high above the cliff-edge village where Jenny lived. The small cottage looked welcoming. She stopped the car and took the keys out, choosing her front door key.
“You do know that your hair will last for days if you’re careful with it, don’t you?” Jenny asked.
“What do you mean.. careful?” Andy answered, not sure where this was leading.
“I mean, take care of it — I can’t spend day after day re-styling your hair……” Jenny smiled.
“I still don’t see……” Andy was none the wiser…….
“You’re going to stay here for the week… if you’re lucky. I have all the clothes you’ll need and we’ll be fucking regularly my darling. I just want you to keep looking so good, ok?”
“Let’s go inside…. Can we, please?” Karen voice emerged again.
“Indeed, we can both freshen up and I’ll make some coffee.” Jenny sounded less insistent now.
She opened the door and Andy entered into nothing short of heaven. The cottage was totally feminine in every way; the décor, the furniture, the pictures, the aromas…. This could only be a girl’s hide-away. He could stay more than a week………. Oh, if only!!
Jenny returned to the living room while Karen was still in the bathroom.
“I don’t have any cosmetics!” he called out.
“Don’t worry, I’ll do that for you darling.” came Jenny’s reply.
He emerged from the bathroom with his Dallas-style costume top unbuttoned to below the bust.
His tits were only mere padding, plus that little chest flesh pushed up into the bra.
Karen sat on a sofa, smoothing the nylon stockings she wore with the palm of one hand.
Silky smooth.
Jenny admired his legs and said “Karen, you’ll need to slip out of your day clothes….. I’ve left a satin nightgown for you in the bedroom — through there.” She pointed the way, indicating that now would be a good time to get changed…….
“But before you go…….” Jenny took Karen’s hand and pulled her up so they stood face-to-face.
She took Karen’s hand with one hand and slid the other around Karen’s neck. As before, in the car, she felt the smoothness of he nape of Andy’s neck, His up-do opening the way for a tightly-held kiss…… Their lips met again and, this time, were unbroken for, it seemed, several minutes. Jenny’s tongue explored the inside of Karen’s mouth. Andy thought he had never been kissed this way before….. Never! His hands moved over her shoulders. He recalled how Jenny’s hands had touched his shoulders that first time… Was it only a few weeks ago?! He knew now he was falling in love with this delightful, assertive woman.
At that moment, he resolved to play this evening’s love-making as if he were the lesbian he had sometimes dreamed of being. If it came to fucking, Jenny would get a good tongue-fucking first. He was good at that. More than that, he loved giving pleasure to a woman that way. He knew every inch of a woman’s pussy — what felt good for them……… And……… As he was dressed the way he was, what could be more natural? He was a lesbian tonight.
There was a lot of clothing to remove, he remembered, before we can get down to a good fuck……
“There’s no hurry.” he said.
“Well, to start, I was hoping there was….” Jenny was urging him to get on with it.
A dominant woman…..??? Yes, he could be that if she wanted…….
Karen pushed her new girlfriend through the door to the bedroom, skilfully undoing the zip of her dress as she did so. The dress slipped to the floor and Jenny stood there, in Andy’s arms, in her underwear. Beautiful sexy, slinky underwear. Not unlike my own, Andy thought. “Pretty!” was all he said, before engulfing her mouth with his own.
He guided her back towards the bed where the fresh linen smelled wonderful. The lighting was dimmed and the atmosphere fantastic — literally — a fantasy…… His fantasy. And maybe hers too?
Jenny thought to herself……. This is how it should be…… Starting this way and finishing with a glorious fuck. Karen could tie her up if she wanted. Maybe she, Karen, would let me tie her up some time….. I love losing control but then I can take control too !
Jenny was willingly steered back to the bed and fell theatrically onto the huge expanse of white sheet. She spread her legs, inviting attention. Andy, still fully clothed, couldn’t resist and was soon parting the panties from Jenny’s inner thigh. His lipstick-laden lips drew close to the nectar he knew he would find there.
But, he was a woman for now. Women wouldn’t dive in like this…… They would tease…… So that was what he did…… He, Karen, breathed lightly across the thighs of the woman he was about to tongue-fuck. His tongue traced a line down one thigh and up the other…..
Jenny’s hands now grabbed the back of his neck and began to force his face towards her now deliciously wet pussy. The hands disturbed the rolls of curls on his head…….. “Carefully!!!” was all he said in reproachment.
But Jenny didn’t stop….. She was wanting his tongue into her pussy and she wanted it there NOW! Her breathing was shallow and her pulse was racing. This woman could cum without even being touched……. Or could she?
He decided not to test the theory. Karen plunged her lips into the parting beside the panties and found heaven, deep in there. His lips explored the other folds of her labia, where nerve endings begin. Slowly at first, but increasing, his tongue explored the surrounds of Jenny’s perfect clitoris.
The taste of his lipstick and her own pre-cum was exquisite and, Karen thought, needed to be shared. So she lifted her head and within a second was kissing Jenny on the mouth. All lipstick and pre-cum mixed together. As she did so, her lover reached a climax…… with nothing on her beautiful body being touched at all. She could, and did, cum on her own. He had helped, of course,… but what a woman!!!
Andy buried his face into Jenny’s pussy again and, not surprisingly, caused the second cum to be stronger than the first. Jenny’s whole body seemed to judder as if hit by an express train. She cried out loud, but Andy didn’t hear what she had said — his ears were between her thighs!
He was still fully dressed in his female clothing, still fully made-up (though with smeared lipstick now), and he was experiencing what women describe when they have sex but don’t cum… he knew they just luxuriate in the feeling of sexual freedom. His underwear was wet, he knew, with copius amounts of pre-cum. He didn’t care. He didn’t care that he hadn’t cum… and may not even cum tonight…… This was fucking at its best.
Near delirious, Jenny murmured “I’m going to undress you, piece-by-piece, and fuck you as well as you just fucked me…..”
The cottage was quiet.
The bedroom was warm.
And Karen was still fully clothed.
Jenny now lay beside her, her semi-naked body still quivering from the orgasms that she had enjoyed.
Karen looked into Jenny’s eyes….. lustfully — there was no other word, Jenny thought.
She had just been tongue-fucked in the most beautiful, beautiful way.
By this wonderful man.
Karen, his name was now. His glamorous underclothing hiding his difference to her.
His clothing would have to come off…… she thought.
It was all old-Dallas/TV style. A transvestite’s dream.
Andy, Karen’s alter ego, was pleased the way the evening had started. No need to be hesitant.
No need to be uncertain. He had chosen to take the lead, with some encouragement.
He smiled at her and moved back towards Jenny’s pussy, lying there exposed to his tongue….
“Please, …….” She paused, “….let me rest and take care of you now. I said, I was going to remove your clothes, one piece at a time…… Let me…. Let me, now!” she whispered, looking straight into Andy’s eyes, made-up as they were with blue eyeshadow, black mascara and eyeliner. He blinked as he smiled, the motion of his eyelids emphasising the length of his lashes.
“Well, where will you start?” he asked…
“With your top.. which I see you’ve started with already yourself. That’s a very pretty bra you’re wearing……” Jenny commented as, still fixing her gaze on his eyes, she reached to the remaining buttons in the tight satin top he wore. Soon, it was slipping from his shoulders, revealing the straps of his bra and slip. “Now, the skirt…. But you’ll have to stand up for that…..”
He stood before her and she leant forward to unbutton the belt. Her hands touched his thigh as the skirt slipped to the floor. The feel of the nylon stocking was electric for both of them.
Karen stood before her new lover, clothed now only in her bra and panties, slip, suspenders and stockings… oh, and the shoes! Underneath it all, there was the Bodyshaper that both sculpted his body and kept his ‘boy tackle’ under control. That’s in urgent need of release now, he thought.
Jenny admired her conquest. It had really been all her own doing, bringing them together like this… Apart from his decision to come to the salon in the first place… and then to keep his promises to return. But he/she was hers….. all hers. And what a creation!
Especially the make-up and hair. Her creation of the updo was soooooo special. It made him, Andy, feel so sexy and it made her, Karen, feel all “woman” It also made Jenny feel in control….. which she enjoyed. She had been fucked by this woman, and she now wanted to fuck this man!
“Come here…” Jenny said, beckoning with an index finger and a sly smile. She knew how these bodyshapers were fastened where the action is and expertly, as Andy stood there feeling womanly in his heels and with his hair piled high on his head, Jenny parted the panties and found the fastenings, three little “peppers” in the undergarment.
Tantalizingly, she stroked the inside of Karen’s thighs.
Andy moaned, theatrically, to indicate his delight at the featherlight touch…..
One popper….
Two……..
Then Jenny paused, teasing him delightfully. She stood up to face him and kissed Karen fully on her lipsticky mouth, exploring with her tongue, as he had explored her pussy….
“You make love better than any woman I’ve ever met.” She told him……
The “Karen voice” returned and Andy said “Well, baby, you just ain’t seen nothin’ yet……!”
“I can wait…. “ Jenny said as she returned to Karen’s pussy — or where it would be if he had one…
A last popper was easy to open. The result was a wonderful sight for Jenny — a half-hard cock. Andy’s half-hard cock. Karen’s half-hard cock. Begging to be taken into a lipsticked mouth and loved. Gently, seductively, teasingly, tantalizingly, with no option but to enjoy!
Andy’s cock wouldn’t engorge fully, because his mind was elsewhere…. In his female mind.
But that made it all the more wonderful. Jenny gave him the experience of total pleasure, beyond anything he had ever experienced ever, ever before.
It was a girly cock. His cock…. as he felt he was now, as Karen.
Why couldn’t you choose — to both have a cock and be a woman at times?
This was his dream and this was his heaven. If he could choose to live his life any way — any way at all — he would be this — a male lesbian, with a beautiful lover.
Jenny found herself growing impatient. She was wanting to be fucked.
By this woman.
“We have to find ways to excite you some more, my darling.” she uttered……
His semi-naked body invited her to take it in hand…. She pushed him over onto the bed. Andy’s hair collided with the pillow, a few pins spinning skywards. “Carefully!” he said.
“Carefully, my clit!” Jenny almost shouted. “I’ll ruin your hair if you don’t fuck me…. And fuck me soon! Then I’ll have to do it all over again………!!” Jenny was in control again.
Karen found her cock hardening… significantly…… The thought of a little ‘rough stuff’ followed by having her hair done again was strangely uncontrolling……. Karen wanted that…. Her cock was hard enough, he knew, for fucking…….
Jenny smiled at the obvious response.
“So that’s what you want…… my lover….. You want me to rough up you hair and maybe force you to have sex with me……… Is that it? Is that what you want? “ she said, gripping Andy’s wrists….. forcing his arms above his head…….. “Go on, touch yourself……. Touch your hair…. Feel it…. Then touch your bra and your slip… and your panties……… Leave me your cock, Karen… That’s mine!”
Andy didn’t get past fondling the curls that clung to his head before Jenny was again on his cock with her mouth. This time, he filled her…. Every inch went in between her lips before she almost gagged….. right down the shaft, her lips went. He knew there was lipstick there. He wanted to cum and share the joys…… But she paused, again teasing him….. “Not yet, my girl!” Jenny said.
“You’re wet enough now… I want you inside me…. You beautiful woman…… I want you to fuck me — any way you wish……. But I’m going on my back first…….. Then I want to ride you….!”
Jenny had it all planned out, Andy thought. As Karen’s voice came back again, he said “Your pleasure will be entirely mine, my honey!”
First, he slid over on top of her as she lay with her legs splayed wide. His cock entered her easily because she was already so beautifully wet.
Karen pumped her hips slowly at the start, finding joy in every movement.
Turning slightly to the left and then the right, she made the penetration exquisite for both of them. Jenny bucked her pelvis to squeeze Karen’s cock and she nearly let an orgasm go……. But she managed to hold on… just!
Andy knew the time was coming soon for his release…. He moved sideways and leant towards the bed, rolling Jenny over on her side. He quickly withdrew and rounded her, falling beside her, but behind her — ideally placed for rear entry to her golden golden pussy…… She can plan things, so now can I…… he thought.
Two girls would use a cock like mine very well, he thought to himself. So, he slid his cock into the soft skin between her bum and reached her pussy again. She began to fuck Jenny as Karen would, and as Jenny clearly wanted….. Deeply, madly and hard now. It wasn’t long before Jenny reached another superb orgasm…… It’s all been of Jenny’s own making, thought Karen…….
“I love you my beautiful girl…..” Andy shouted…. For nobody to hear, apart from Jenny.
“I’ve had enough of this…” Jenny said and rolled again, this time on to her knees. She turned find Andy trying to catch up — but off balance, so she rolled him on to his back. His cock still hard.
“Karen, just look at yourself….. You’re rude!!!! You’re very rude!! And for that I’m going to fuck you……. “ And., with that, Jenny climbed over his thigh and sat astride her lover…. Her man/woman lover. His/her cock was now deep inside Jenny’s pussy and she clenched every pelvic muscle she could summon……
“I have got you now!” she shouted…. “Karen! I have you now!”
Karen’s hands were back above his head and Andy knew he was about to cum. He touched the hair on his head again, just at the moment he would cum.
He very nearly blacked-out, such was the intensity of his orgasm. Such was the near delirium of his self-consciousness. He was both man and woman He was Andy, but more… He was Karen…. And wanted to stay that way…. with his wonderful lover……….
They both rolled over and lay, panting in temporary exhaustion…….. The wonderful glowing feeling after cumming so splendidly. …….. Not together… but each had made the other feel so good, that didn’t matter.
Karen was conscious that her hair was now coming apart. Many of the pins holding the curls up were lost. Strands of hair now tumbled over his ears and down her neck. He felt like he had been doing what “she” had been doing! Bliss!
CHAPTER 9 IS COMING SOON!
They laid together, gently fondling eachother’s skin, and underwear, and hair……. Heaven!
Neither said a word, for a while. Each was conscious of the other’s breathing.
Their thoughts were similar, coming from different angles.
Jenny thought…….. How has this delightful man kept his secret so long… and not shared it the way he can obviously do so, so generously. He had given everything to her in their love-making. Asking nothing in return. She had willingly given him what he clearly wanted deep down…. But his was the giving side……… What a wonderful fuck……….
Andy’s thoughts ran in parallel……. “How lucky I am to have found a lover for Karen…… Just by little encouragements, she’s set me free of all the inhibitions that I’ve carried for years… and kept secret for years……. She’s so good at sex it’s incredible….. and she let me act the girl inside me….
“Martini?” said Jenny, indicating that the love-making wasn’t over, merely paused…….
“Shaken, not stirred….please!” replied Karen in her increasingly sexy voice.
Jenny stepped out to the kitchen and found the fridge, cupping a handful of ice for each glass and pouring a generous measure into each of two glasses. Then she had another thought….
She took another handful of ice cubes with her as she left for the bedroom.
“Close your eyes……… Your beautiful blue eyes…” she said to Karen.
Andy obediently closed his eyes.
The shock of the ice cubes that were suddenly upon her inside legs, between panties and stocking tops, was high voltage. Her suspenders quivered as she convulsed, first in shock, secondly in laughter……. “You minx!!!” Andy shouted, very much in his boy’s voice…….
Jenny was quick enough to move the ice into his groin where his bollocks hung behind his half-hard cock. More shock treatment! The effect was excruciating… but irresistible……..
He wanted more of the same! Jenny had judged him well…….. His cock hardened. He grabbed the Martini and drunk it back in one swallow, the lipstick now missing from his lips, leaving the empty glass unmarked.
Jenny sipped her Martini with a coy, flirtatious smile…… And waited.
Andy, dressed in heels, stockings, suspenders, panties and bra, with a bodyshaper underneath looked incredibly sexy.
His cock betrayed his gender and his intentions. — to fuck another time, this time even more playfully. He pulled Jenny up from the bed so suddenly, that her hair flew in his face and their mouths joined instantly.
“Mmmmmmmmmmmm………………!!!” they gurgled in unison.
Her wet hands grasped the nape of his neck, her cold palms sending further shivers down Andy’s spine. That ice!! he thought……. I’ll get my own back for that!
There was no Karen about him for more than a few moments. Now, he was a guy with his cock ready for fucking…….. And his lover was all ready! That he wore gorgeous feminine clothes served to heighten his excitement.
“Stop!” Jenny said, breaking loose…… “You have no lipstick left!”
“See if I care…..” said Andy.
“Well, I do care…. Go and get some…. Andy put loads of it on, yourself! Do it now!”
Jenny resumed commanding form…… but not for long. Andy did as he was bidden, and returned with fully laden lips in a beautiful plumy-red — no gloss, just wonderful colour.
“There, satisfied?......” he asked.
“Not yet, and no chance of being so…. Yet………. I want you… NOW!” Jenny growled.
“Then you have to do the same… NOW.” Andy commanded…… Or was it Karen?
Jenny did the same and hurried back into the bedroom. Their lips met and their hands clawed at eachothers’ undies……. Andy placed lipsticky kisses on both Jenny’s nipples and squeezed her tits so hard she squealed. In return, she grabbed his bollocks and held them ……. Gently at first, but threateningly……. She could squeeze much harder if she wanted…….
But she didn’t. The threat was enough. For her to feel in control.
“Now, fuck me…….” Jenny implored him/her.
Andy pushed his cock between his own legs — to hide it briefly — and slowly forced Jenny back onto the bed. He splayed her legs apart and sunk his lipstick-laden mouth onto her pussy, to make sure she would be wet ….. wet enough for a full entry when the time came. But the time wasn’t then…. Before that, inside his head, he became Karen again and rose up to kiss Jenny fully on the lips, allowing her body to connect directly, pussy-to-pussy.
Their pelvic movements soon felt into a glorious rhythm and Jenny’s clitoris proved to be the fulcrum on which the rhythm rested.
Soon, she was losing control and, with two previous orgasms to drive her higher, Jenny went into what she called “another place”… a place where ecstasy is universal. She shook her head from side to side, her curly hair flying in all directions.
Karen’s cock soon emerged. The time was right and there would be no going back……. She knew.
She now knew as much as she needed to about her own sexuality.. and about Jenny’s too. Jenny wanted to be fucked by a woman. Karen’s cock fitted easily into Jenny’s clutching hands and, as she guided it into her pussy, Jenny said, “Darling, just don’t stop.. don’t ever stop….!”
The two women fucked for it seemed like ages. First, Karen was on top. Before long, Jenny swung a leg sideways and over Karen’s thigh, twisting sufficiently quickly to over-turn her lover onto the bed. His cock was hard enough to climb onto — and to ride with passion.
Karen laid back with his cock nearing exhaustion but loving every minute. Jenny grabbed her hands and forced them to the pillows, where Karen’s hair now lay in a mass of tangled curls and extensions. All dark auburn and blonde. Jenny kissed her again, deeply this time.
Andy was overcome with heat. He wanted out of that bodyshaper ……now… it had served its purpose. To do that, his bra, slip and panties had to go…… He could keep on the stockings, suspenders and heels.
This required getting up from the bed. It didn’t take long. So there he was, soon after, not having cum again yet, but dressed only in stockings, suspenders and heels.
I’m getting the hang of these now — he thought of how difficult the heels had been to wear at first. Not now — they’re deliciously female and sexy, especially with the stockings so sheer and clingy….
Jenny looked up at him and realised that there was a time for everything — and a time to pause was now….. Their dress, hair and make-up was all now in total disarray…….
“Another Martini?” she said, as provocatively as she knew how.
************
The dawn was breaking as Andy woke, finding Jenny nestled in his arms.
He lay there on the bed, pulling the duvet up around his chest.
He was naked.
Ah! He remembered. Jenny had finally undressed him, removing his stockings and suspenders. His bra had long since disappeared and Jenny had reached out for the lipstick that was on the little table beside the bed.
She had carefully traced circles of deep red colour around his nipples.
Then she had chewed then for what had seemed like ages.
He felt his cock stirring again at the thought. It never did that, just on a thought,
……… never once in the previous ten years. Sex had become so repetitive, what passed for sex between him and his wife, that was. Never…… But he had never dressed as a woman in bed before. Never shard his love of dressing….. Jenny had set him free. He thought…. Never to be locked away again.
“Jenny……. Jenny………. Mmmmmmmmmmm……” he whisperered to himself.
She stirred, but didn’t wake.
He put his free hand on his nipple and squeezed. His tits had never been sensitive like this before.
In fact, they had been almost painful. Never before had they played a part in foreplay.
Elation. Pure elation!
Karen was nowhere to be seen at that moment. He was Andy. He was a guy cradling his lover in his arms. This beautiful woman. How good could it get — not much better than this, that’s for sure!
************
Jenny’s slumbers were disturbed by movement in the bedroom…..
Andy had returned having showered and made breakfast of what he could find in her kitchen…. Oh-Jay, toast and honey, coffee — decaff and black…….
She opened her eyes and saw him, standing over the bed. This complicated and vulnerable man… He had unpinned the hairpiece and so was short-haired for a change, his dark red hair glinting in the sun that shone through the window. He was naked apart from her satin dressing gown.
“Nothing else to wear!” he smiled.
Come here and let me feel……..” Jenny reached for him, her hand slipping between the soft folds of the gown. “I’m pleased to feel it!”, she said. Her hand took his cock gently into her grasp, tugging slightly…. To which there was an obvious and immediate response.
“Thank you for all of that!”, she whispered…… “All of that wonderful fucking…”
“It’s me who can’t say thank you enough, you wonderful, wonderful woman.” Andy replied.
She wanked him slowly and seductively, her eyes never leaving his.
“You do realize that you’re not finished, don’t you…. I mean, we have a week together……” Jenny meant business. A plan was evolving in her mind…… “A week here with me in my home, you’ll never forget……. I have to go to work during the daytimes….. But you don’t. You have to stay here………” She paused to let his imagination catch up with what she was saying…….
“You have no clothes with you — apart from those you arrived at the salon wearing….. and very girly you looked too…… But you have no other clothes……. How lucky!”
Andy could hold himself back no longer. Quietly and with total abandon, he felt himself cum in Jenny’s hand. His breathing was shallow, as she spread his cum all over his face and kissed him.
She ruined what make-up there was left o his face…. But he didn’t care!
************
“Nothing to wear……. Yes, you did come to the salon dressed, didn’t you? That was quite a step I should think….. Did it feel good?” Jenny probed his feelings as they sat together over a coffee in the kitchen, an hour or so later.
“Not really…… It was knowing I was coming to see you that made me feel good…..”
“Oh, come on, you’re not serious…. Dressed as a girl…. Walking to your car…. Driving there….
Sitting in the car, getting out of the car in full view of anybody…. Coming into the salon, just like any female client I have…….. And it didn’t feel good???!!”
Andy paused and thought…… Perhaps now was the time to explain……
“No, no, you misunderstand…… It felt good, because I was coming to your salon — and to see you…. Not because I was going out dressed……… That’s not where the buzz comes from… for me…. Not being out there, trying to pass myself off as a woman….. It’s the getting dressed and the having my hair done, and doing the make-up……. And it’s sharing al that with someone who’s kind enough to indulge me….”
“You’re kidding me….. You mean you don’t get kicks from looking like a girl for other people to see you…..? You must want to be accepted as a woman, surely?” Jenny was puzzled.
“Well, I’m realistic enough to know that I’m not pretty enough….. I’ll always look like a bloke in a dress, but that doesn’t stop me loving the doing of it — the dressing, the make-up and the hair-styling I love cross-dressing…… I don’t want to attract men and get fucked…… I want to love and be loved by a woman — a woman like you, Jenny — like you!” Andy’s heart was pouring out.
“Hey, take a deep breath…… It’s all ok… really it is……. You seem worried now… when you weren’t just a few minutes ago…… Just take it easy…… I wasn’t putting pressure on you about passing as a woman….. It’s right it should be how you want it to be….” Jenny was back-tracking.
Just a bit
She went on: “…….tell me how you started. How it came to you that you’d feel this way…”
Andy was thoughtful for a moment, regaining composure a little……. He did feel able to talk out loud with Jenny about these things — like he couldn’t with any other human being. He looked into her eyes, beneath the tumble of curls and the quizzical brows.
“It’s….. almost….. like it’s always been so…. I guess…….. When I was in my teens, I was shy with girls but, somehow, I enjoyed being with them… maybe not like every guy did — I wasn’t wanting to have sex or anything…. I’d been told about that rather later than other boys in my class. I just enjoyed being with them…. I was always quiet and maybe that made me different from the other guys they knew… so most girls I knew would be happy to have me around….”
Andy stopped and thought how true that was…. It hadn’t been long before the girls found ways to involve him in their conversations…… Never about boys thank God, but about almost everything else that girls talk about……
“I’ve read so many stories about how boys of that age get sisters or other relatives to treat them as girls…. This was different……. I found myself wanting to be in their circle… wanting to be one of them…… But always as a boy…. A girly boy… but a boy. I never found them wanting, like you read in some stories - or perhaps you don’t - wanting to practice make-up on me, or hairstyling…… Much, now, I know, I’d have loved it if they had done…” Andy paused again.
“So, it was when you were at college that you dressed for the first time… Am I right?” Jenny had picked up on the early exchanges they had had during his first visit to her salon. “You told me about a Turnabout Ball……”
“Yes, but that did come later…. Long before that, I had collected - or begun to collect — some nice pretty things……” Andy confessed. That was the time…… “I was about seventeen….”
“How did you feel, when you were buying them? …When you wore them?” Jenny was intrigued.
“I felt at ease…… Maybe worried I’d get discovered… but at ease otherwise…. I loved the soft and gentle feel of them next to my skin…… I slept in a nightie and I wore panties and a slip in the daytime. I wished I had tits but had nothing to put in a bra, so didn’t bother….. at first.”
“And you said your hair has always been important…. Did you grow it longer from that time too?” Jenny asked, getting closer to her own area of expertise……. “I dated lots of guys with long hair when I was your age then…..”
“Well, it was easy… of course… it was the time… in my case the late Sixties and early Seventies. I always took care of my hair and gave it a lot of conditioning. I did go to a salon, well away from where I was living, and had my hair set…….. You know… I asked for rollers….. Nooooo questions were asked, so I told them no lies……!”
“And you sat there, in the salon, at the mirror, with rollers being put in your hair, with everyone watching……. Or probably ignoring you!?”
“That’s right…” Andy was telling the truth now… “I told the receptionist what I wanted — a set in a female style……. I said there had been a stand-off with my parents over the length of my hair and they said if I wanted it that long, I should have it set like a girl…. So I did!”
“So you walked out in the street with you hair set? Didn’t that feel incredible??....”
“Well, not really…. Not the walking out bit……. Inside, yes….. The whole thing in the salon was like a dream.. I just sat watching after I’d had a back-wash for the first time…. Watching, like I did with you, watching the rollers go in one-by-one, all tight to my head….. I found I loved every minute of it…. The girl who did my hair.. I can remember her even now… she was only a Junior really, not much older than me, and a redhead. I told her my story — about my parents — and she said what a cool thing to do — face them off with it!”
“Did she do your comb-out after being under the dryer?” Jenny could picture the scene.
“Sure, she did…. I told her to comb it out as full as she could — I really got to know the meaning of back-combing that day! And clouds of lacquer…. It was stiff as a board!”
“And then you paid and left?”
“Too right! I just walked out the door with my hair combed high! Then, I rushed to the car and escaped!” Andy laughed as he admitted losing the plot at that critical moment.
“You see I’d dressed in jeans and a tee-shirt…. Light stuff… nice underwear underneath….. Oh, and by this time, I was wearing suspenders and stockings… but still no bra……… I thought then, if only I had tits….!”
Jenny put her head on one side and asked, gently, “Well, sounds like wanting to pass as a girl to me….. But then, I’m no expert!”
“No, honest, not that time……….. I was just loving the experience, not really how I looked….. When I got home, I must admit, I had gone via Marks & Spencer’s and bought a bra — still nothing to put in it — but I had got one! I got one to match the panties and slip that I already was wearing. Stupid really, I bought a 34D when I needed a 36B.. but they say most women are wearing the wrong sized bra, don’t they?!”
Jenny affirmed that, indeed, they do.
“Everything you tell me about that salon visit sounds like the day you came into my place- apart from the Mum and Dad things…….. Thank you for trusting me that day….” Jenny was truly grateful. “Did you go back? Ever? To that same salon?”
Andy saw how Jenny was almost ahead of him in the story of the beginnings of his cross-dressing. How could she do that??!! It was true. He HAD gone back — to the same salon — before going to University. He had had his hair set again……… He had had rollers and a ’proper’ set and comb-out. That time he had asked, on the strength of a continuing argument with his parents, for a bouffant top surrounded with a wonderful roll of flipped-up curls around the neckline.
He went on: “Indeed, I did……. And I came away with a style like the little girl in the movie ‘Hairspray’… you know the one with the bouffant….. and the highlights… I didn’t get colour or highlights because I didn’t have enough money but I’d have been tempted…. But wow, did I get a bouffant!?!.....
Andy was fully carried away with the reminiscences…. “……The same girl did my hair and she thought she was really going to offend my “parents” by doing so much. For me, it was only a question of getting home and making it last without discovery for as long as I could!”
“You brave boy!” said Jenny admiringly towards this now sixty-year-old sitting in her kitchen who was wearing her satin dressing gown…….. “So when you were challenged with a Turnabout ball at Uni, am I right in thinking you protested that you couldn’t possibly…….!!!?”
“Well,….. yes! But I did… and maybe, that’s how I come to be here now. With you.” Andy’s hand reached across the kitchen table and grasped Jenny’s. “Thank you, again, from the bottom of my heart.”
CHAPTER 10 FOLLOWS.........
Later, the same day……
Andy had spent the morning in Jenny’s dressing gown. As she was an ample UK size 16, he was able to wear it as if it were his. Indeed, many of her clothes would fit him, she had said.
They had talked about his situation — having been to the salon dressed… and then on to Jenny’s home…… with no male clothes at all.
“I really don’t know what you’re going to do tomorrow…… seeing as you don’t want to go out and pass as a woman…… but you have no clothes of your own apart from the girly things you arrived in at the salon…….. You have to stay here…. “ Jenny had said, teasing him everso slightly…… Andy knew what she meant. He was in a no-win situation. Either he went out, and went home and got some male clothes, or he stayed at her place and … what precisely?
Jenny offered a solution…… “You can wear some of my things today… use your own underwear but my top layer — blouses, skirts or dresses….. jewelry if you want…… And I’ll get you some things when I’m in my lunch break. Monday’s a quiet day in the salon and I can slip down the street to M&S, and maybe another store or two. If you’ve got some money on you, I can treat myself to treating you… I’d enjoy that!”
Andy smiled…. He would prefer not to go out……. Courage insufficient at the moment.
“OK, then you decide how much you want me to spend and I’ll do that….. Don’t be mean with yourself though… I’ll need several hundred pounds to do you justice. I may even get you some make-up of your own…… OK?” Jenny pressed home the advantage she had gained in controlling what would happen to Andy this week. She knew it. He was hers to shape and fashion inn a new image.
Andy was almost over-joyed….. He had never felt able to spend much money on his little ‘special interest’….. He had bought occasionally and, every time, felt guilty at the amount involved. As a result, he didn’t have much gear and it was all pretty much dated.
“Would you really?” he asked, knowing that Jenny would.
“Believe me, I’m enjoying this at least as much as you are!” she exclaimed.
“Then take this….” he said, having searched in his (male) wallet to find a bundle of banknotes.
“Phew! You really mean it don’t you?!” Jenny said, stunned at the amount of cash she would have to spend on new clothes and make-up for Karen. “This is going to be fun!” she murmured.
Jenny paused for a moment, thinking deeply………..
Andy noticed this but decided to ‘keep schtum’ for a while, to let her have her thoughts.
His marriage…… There’s been little said about his marriage…… I really should know…
But how to begin…?? About the marriage, not the wife… She could become part of the picture as the story unfolds, if he wants to tell me anything………anything at all?
She couldn’t think how to begin……
Finally, Andy broke the silence…… He couldn’t stand prolonged silences!
“Whatchya thinkin’??” he said gently, knowing she was in a conundrum……
Jenny looked at him and, again, saw a very complex individual…. Someone obviously capable of feeling great love, but also, somewhere deep inside, someone who had endured sadness like maybe she, herself, couldn’t imagine.
“I don’t know how to ask…. To ask you this….. But I’d like to get to know you very much better….. And I can’t without knowing more about you…….. Promise me, you will feel free to tell me “not to go there” if you don’t want to answer…..? You will, won’t you?”
Andy smiled. “OK, it’s a deal, ask away…..” Karen came back into the conversation.
“Well, you’re married? Right? Or is it that you’ve been married and aren’t any more?”
Andy smiled again and said “Oh yes, I’m married — you could say very much so…. And yes, we’re still living together. She goes away — sometimes like this week, for a week at a time, sometimes just for a night or two.”
“And you seem to suggest that she knows you dress, for fun? But, am I right, she wants nothing to do with it? Is that right?…. I mean, it’s probably quite common to find, where a guy dresses, that his wife wants to shut it out?”
“And how! Yes, you’re right….. She found out — if that’s the right phrase. That was years ago. We had children by then and her reaction was wild…… Threatened to have me banned from the house… Said I must be queer……… Assumed I was a child molester……. I mean, how could she? Really, I do love those kids — they’re grown up now, and I do still love her. I guess you could say, when that all calmed down, we “stayed together for the sake of the family” but only on the condition that “I promised to stop”….. Well, if you know anything about the condition I’m in, you’ll know that guys who’ve dressed don’t just “stop”…. I mean, they can’t give you ‘patches’ to stop the desire……..!!!”
“When, or rather how, did she “find out”……….??” Jenny made an “in quotes” sign.
“Well, if you live with a Cross-dresser, you don’t have to be a genius to see the signs…… However careful I was, she would, it seemed, “know”. She’d know her clothes had been rummaged through. She’d see that her make-up wasn’t in the same place as she left it. She didn’t find me dressed when she came home one day, if that’s what you mean! I think it just dawned on her…… And it wasn’t comfortable for her. I do regret that, a lot!”
“So, how did it surface between you? Was there a confrontation?”
“Not half!! In the way that shouting starts and doesn’t stop… And questions get asked again and again, with no time for a reply……. And tears flood out…….. And fears, however irrational, come bouncing off the walls…… Oh, yes, there was confrontation …… Like I was nearly pushed out of the house wearing nothing at all……. One night. Guess it was a disaster waiting to happen, ‘cos I hadn’t thought how to handle it, when it inevitably would get into the open… I just didn’t… I was scared, I guess…….”
Jenny paused before asking another question, knowing that this man still cared for his wife and family and hated the hurt that he had caused…..
“What would you have told her, before all that, if you’d have had the chance….?”
“You mean the courage???... That’s what I didn’t have….. Well, I’d have done what the books tell you to do…… Choose a moment with great care… a time when both are relaxed, maybe having had good times…….. and start by saying “Honey, I really don’t want to worry you but I have to tell you something that’s been bothering me for a long time and I haven’t known how to tell you… but I love you so much, I have to tell you…..” Something like that.”
“Sounds like a good way to me….” Jenny said, encouragingly. “…But you couldn’t?”
“No, honest, I couldn’t know where that would take us and it could have ended with us splitting up and I hated the thought of that….. As it was, it nearly went that way anyway…”
Andy’s demeanour showed Jenny that he was near to tears… this wasn’t being at all easy for him, sitting there, dressed as he was…… She realized that she had to take great care while showing great understanding and offering support. She was loving this man more and more.
“In the end, in the confrontation as you call it, I did manage to calm her down….. I told her that ‘no’, I wasn’t queer. ‘No’, I hated the thought of child molesters. ‘No’, I hated the thought of sex with other men. ‘No’, I didn’t the hate the sight of her body and ‘Yes’ I did still want to make love with her and that I loved her deeply, and the kids too….. I was just caught up in something I couldn’t explain properly……. But I loved her and needed her support in what I wanted to be a secret between us….. And ‘No’ I didn’t want to change sex and live as a woman…….. I tried to make it clear how much I adored her and admired women… so much so I just loved the illusion that dressing could create….”
Jenny raised a hand, just to get Andy to pause for breath……
“I think you handled it as well as you could’ve, given that you’d kept the secret too long. It was bound to end up in tears…….” She said, comfortingly.
“But she resisted the idea, did she? Did she ever come round to the idea, say, that you might be allowed a ‘girly day’ once in a while? That seems to work for one or two people I know who’re in the ‘same boat’.”
“Not at all…… She put a block on the idea of staying in the home but still doing this ‘vile’ thing, as she called it. I was in a very simple position, she said. I could choose. I could get a proper job and stop the University Lecturer’s life, with all the freedom that gave me…
……..Or I could move out and carry on doing what I was doing.”
Andy reflected on the choice and how it hadn’t been a difficult one. He did change his job. He did go for more conventional looks — had his long hair cut and dyed back to its natural shade. He did put away, in a Council Waste Skip, all the clothes he had secreted away…….. he promised her it was over…… And he did his best to rebuild her shattered confidence. It would never be the same……. He had lied to her, she said……. By not telling her…. By having secrets.
“That was the first time all the lovely things went in the bin…. It wasn’t the last time….. of course.” Andy simply commented, slightly wistfully.
“Your wife, does she know you still have this desire?” Jenny asked, almost knowing the answer to an obvious question.
Andy smiled and simply said, “Of course, she’s not daft.”
Their conversation lapsed into silence. Jenny thinking about how much it must have taken for Andy to admit these intimate details of his relationship with his wife. Andy thought deeply about the times that things had gone so wrong… and how he might have avoided so much hurt…. But how could he have?? He wasn’t at all sure.
**********
Jenny knew that ‘enough was enough’. There would be time to talk more but, after all, she wasn’t his Counsellor, she was currently his lover…. And that needed attending to!
“Now, time’s come for you to have a shower and deep cleanse, wash your hair and let me loose again. I want to do some more with you……” Jenny continued, not letting go of the control she had over a very willing and compliant Andy. “You’ll finish the day as a different Karen!”
It was late afternoon by now. No need to dress in day-wear. So, Andy did as he was instructed. He spent a long time in the shower, used the cleansers that Jenny had handed to him and washed his hair thoroughly. He emerged from the shower and towel-dried his body and hair. There was nothing left but to put the satin dressing gown back on. And wait!
Meanwhile, Jenny had developed her plans more fully. She had laid out the gear she needed to give Karen a manicure and a pedicure. Hat would take some time. So, knowing where this was leading, she poured out two Martinis……. very dry ones, with just enough Gin!
She had then gone to a very special box that she kept in the wardrobe nearest to her side of the large double bed she reveled in so often. It was a special box because of what it contained.
Her toys!
Jenny had, over several years and several lovers, acquired a taste for things that made life in bed surprising and really very enjoyable. There were many things to choose from. She usually chose on the basis of two considerations — first, the way she was feeling today…… and second, on who she would be sharing the fun with (if anybody at all!)
Some days, she would feel all girl and want to be fucked by an all-male man…. Or a dildo!
She laid her hands on the perfectly-shaped phallus; seven inches long and nice and fat. It filled her us beautifully. She felt her pussy getting wet just by holding it. He loved a man to use it on her ‘before the real thing’, but she also adored the feeling it gave her when she was alone.
She called it her “Fucker”.
She was tempted, while Andy was in the shower, to moisten it in her pussy….. but compromised by licking it and taking it deep into her throat, before putting it on the bedside table.
She did have a strap-on dildo………. She had occasionally used that with girlfriends in the past….. Maybe that would come in handy later on…… So she placed that on the bedside table beside the other fucker….. It had rather tiresome leather straps which, she found, tended to get in the way…
Then she remembered….. and smiled. She delved deeper into the box and pulled out what she called her “Peni-pants”. These were lycra pants, like Speedos, which had a special feature — they were designed with a pouch in the front that exactly fitted the seven inches of dildo she loved so much. When the panties were worn, the effect was electric — whether it was she who wore them — or a girlfriend. Definitely! They replaced the strap-on on the table.
The box also contained a pair of the highest stiletto heeled shoes you would ever like to try, some cunning little strands of leather that could be tied anywhere the fancy took her, a lovely little egg-shaped vibrator that fitted-in almost anywhere… on - or in - a man or a woman. These too were laid out beside the bed. Lastly, a pair of pink-feathered cuffs.
… Just in case someone wants to resist!
Andy appeared at the bedroom door. He was still Andy. He will soon be Karen, thought Jenny.
“Come here, young lady…” Jenny said, beckoning towards the dressing table, where the mirror stood above the nail polishes and Jenny’s own cosmetics.
Andy moved towards here but couldn’t help but be distracted by the array of toys beside the pillows — he shot a glance towards Jenny as if to say “What are you going to do with those?!” She read his thoughts immediately and said. “Easy, easy, Karen…. Those are for two girls to share later….”
**********
Less than an hour later, with two Martinis leading to two more, Karen was beginning to emerge Her voice had returned. He fingernails were crimson and highly-glossed. Likewise, so were her toenails. Jenny had massaged the hands and feet to smoothen them out. Andy was still dressed in the dressing gown. It was entirely appropriate, he thought.
It was time for Jenny to work on Karen’s hair. The colour had faded from the last salon visit, allowing some of the grey to show through, where the more porous strands hadn’t held the colour so well. They had actually taken up more colour and been more vibrant in their red shades, but had faded. Jenny decided to let the mixture remain. She would deal with Karen’s hair colour later in the week. She rolled the hair on smallish rollers, planning to give Karen a bubbly-style for tonight. Karen would enjoy the feeling of curls bouncing on her head.
Jenny then started on Karen’s fresh make-up. Before long, Karen looked just like the woman she was to be…….. “A final touch…. Close your eyes…” Jenny said, before she applied the mascara. She peeled a pair of beautiful false lashes from their package and lightly glued them before offering them up to Karen’s eyelids. Andy blinked in surprise….. “Wha..a..a..a…at….?”
“Hold still, silly…. These will really make the most of your eyes! Keep them closed while the glue dries and I put on your mascara and eyeliner.” Jenny’s instructions were not to be disobeyed.
When this ordeal was over, Karen opened her eyes and stared into the mirror; she saw a pretty woman, with her hair in rollers but in full make-up…….. still clothed in the satin dressing gown. And he liked what he saw!
“Now, before your comb-out, I want you to dress. We can’t have you lounging around like a tart all day…. We’ll have dinner this evening and I want a good looking date to share the table with… and maybe the bed later?” Jenny was in an increasingly playful mood. “You have to play your part to the full…….. Karen!”
Karen was over-taken by the significance of what was going on. Jenny was treating him as a woman she was going to dine out with and, she clearly hoped, to have sex with.
What a heavenly woman!
“By all means, show me to the choices I can make, my honey!” Karen’s whispered tones fitted the situation. She fluttered her new eyelashes, marveling at the feeling of them….. Unfortunately, they did make a few tears appear that needed to be dabbed away with a tissue.
“You’ll get used to those, my dear” said Jenny, noticing Karen’s discomfort.
They crossed the bedroom to Jenny’s walk-in wardrobe and Karen was initially stunned by the array of clothes she saw. Jenny saw Karen’s hair was still in rollers.
So many choices within each part — the skirts, the jeans and trousers, the dresses, the blouses — both formal and everyday. Karen was mesmerized by the range on offer.
Then she turned to another side where it was clear Jenny kept her “evening” wear. This was where she would concentrate her attention.
There were satins and silks, frills and tight formal numbers. All of them very feminine…. Even the black dinner suit with pinstripes…… obviously for a woman to wear.
There were dozens of pairs of shoes…. Jenny noted Karen’s interest in that area…. “Well, I do have a bit of an Imelda Marcos side….!!” She said, pointing to high heels, loafers, brothel-sloppers, short boots, knee-high boots, strappy sandals…… Too many to catalogue……
“You may choose what you like….. if my size isn’t quite right, I’ll apologize and we’ll find something different…….. Now, will you choose a formal outfit?... or a sexy one?.... or a femmy one?….. or a boyish one….? Take your time, Karen…… It’s a long evening ahead of us. I’m going to prepare for dinner while you choose…. So enjoy yourself……. Try any number on, just put them back as you found them, ok?”
Karen was amazed….. She was speechless. A little bit of Andy nearly came through but she held that back…. “My honey, you’re too kind…. Do you have any guidance for me?”
“Just make sure it’s comfortable……. There are some foundation garments in the drawer beneath that mirror, if you’d like to explore a little…….. sculpture?” Jenny indicated where Karen would find a waspie corset and other delights. “If you do, I’ll need to help you lace-up. Just call me if you do.” And off she went, leaving Karen in front of the mirror.
She slipped the dressing gown from her shoulders and hung it behind the door. Standing naked in front of the mirror, just like a certain television series that tells women to love the bodies they’re in — she turned to the left and to the right. No tits…. Oh, how she wished she had tits…… Otherwise, her figure did need some assistance…… She called Jenny back for the waspie.
“As tight as you like” she told Jenny. Jenny saw Karen’s hair was still in tight, tight rollers.
“You’re joking…. You don’t know just how tight that would be!” Jenny almost sneered… daring Karen to let her do her worst with the laces……. “Do you really mean that?”
“I do….” Karen whispered, not able to even think of retracting the request.
“OK, you asked for this……. “ Jenny said as she took hold of the strong laces and wrapped the corset around Karen’s waist. The metal clasps ran down the front of the garment and closed with relative ease. Jenny then pulled on the laces at the bottom of the corset. The stays immediately closed a little and, though nothing compared with what was to come, Karen took a sharp intake of breath. A glance in the mirror showed Karen’s hair was still in rollers.
“Now, prepare yourself……. Hold in your stomach muscles and breath in……” Jenny instructed.
As Karen did so, the laces were tightened more, and the pinch began to be felt around her waist. Jenny wrestled with the laces, pulling each individual strand through each eyelet….. ever tighter the corset became. “Not nearly enough…!” she exclaimed…… She was aware that the house was empty and nobody was listening……… “That’s probably only two or three inches…. I’ll go gently as you’ve not done this before… but we should get you to six inches by the time I’m finished…”
Jenny thought “I mean this…. She’s asked for a proper cinching, so she’ll get it — something else about tonight to remember!” She pulled even more strongly than before. Each inch less was harder to achieve than the one before.
Karen held her breath but Jenny said not to — she was going to wear this all evening and she couldn’t hold her breath that long! Tears almost welled-up between Karen’s flashy eyelashes.
“OK, enough, enough…” pleaded Karen……..
“Oh#, I don’t think so…… “ Jenny rejected the pleas……. “In fact, if you don’t stop complaining, you’ll have to have my cuffs on…….. I have to show you who’s boss….” And, with that, Jenny reached over to the bedside table and gripped the cuffs, swiftly fastening her captive where she stood. She pushed Karen forward so she stood over the foot of the bed…… cuffed to the bed-end.
“Your dressing can wait……” she whispered to Karen, getting close to her ear…. “I have surprise for you. Just a few more pulls and you’ll be tight enough…. Then…… you’ll be surprised what’s next.” The laces were finally tied and Karen breathed again, although she didn’t know how… the corset was so tight. She stood there. Cuffed to the bed.
She couldn’t turn round to see what Jenny was doing…… In truth, it was better she couldn’t …. because Jenny was getting carried away by this time. She was stepping into the lycra ‘peni-pants’ and, though Karen couldn’t see her, she was putting the dildo into the pouch. She was getting ready to see if her new girlfriend could take being penetrated.
“What are you doing, my lover?” Karen’s voice was tremulous…… She really didn’t know what to expect. Jenny put some gel on the fake penis and whispered, “Just relax………. You’re mine, now… all mine” She pressed the penis against Karen’s arse, suddenly revealing her intentions.
Stunned, Andy was faced with a decision…. Should he take it, like a man? Might it hurt? Of course, it might! Should he react and refuse? What would she say… after all, Jenny had started this…!! He didn’t know what to do. His arse was tense……… His mind was running riot.
Jenny realized the shock was a bit too much, so took to whispering into the ear once more…..
“Honey, you’re beautiful…. I really really love you and want to show you how much…. With this inside you, you’ll be giving me your virginity and I’ll love you all the more for that. Then you can have me whichever way you want…… I’d love this inside me and to have you lick all round my delicious pussy…. Would you do that for me, before you fuck me???”
There was nothing for it — to relax and let things happen as Jenny was making them happen. If it hurt, it hurt… she wanted him, and she had better take him.. now…… He spread his legs and offered his arse to her….. the gel was cold on his skin, but it did its job. As she pressed her penis home, Karen re-asserted herself and she cried out as if in ecstasy. The penis slid in, shallowly at first and then, with a few thrusts, as deeply as Jenny wanted. Karen couldn’t believe how deep it felt it was going……. Andy was conscious that Jenny’s thighs were now against the back of his own — there was no more penis to go in….. He was properly and fully fucked. Jenny pushed a little more and settled into a slow rhythmic movement — in and out, in and out. Soon she did cum.
Karen was full. Andy was shocked at himself — he didn’t enjoy this, but it was what Jenny wanted.
Exhausted, after withdrawing the penis from Karen’s arse, Jenny unlocked the cuffs and allowed Karen to fall onto the bed, falling right beside her, the peni-pants dripping in gel and whatever else was there. She needed to clean up.
Karen was saying nothing. She was somehow torn between total amazement at the fucking she had just received and feelings of near disgust that he, Andy, had allowed himself to be fucked……
In the end his feelings as Karen won through…… Her lover had taken her, had her, and loved her.
Jenny returned, sans penis and pants, to lie naked beside her lover. He too was naked…… Jenny saw Karen’s hair was still in rollers.
Neither said a word for what seemed like an hour… but was less.
“Now, you dress………” Jenny encouraged, “…my lover….!”
Karen did again as she was bidden….. She stepped into the walk-in wardrobe and began to rustle through all those beautiful clothes………. The colours amazed her, the fabrics too. The designs were something else……. What did she fancy the most?………. Something sophisticated and very very feminine……….
She started by slipping into her panties and bra, shivering in excitement as she did so. Already, the mirror saw a change in her. She began to move more slowly and sylph-like. Her suspender belt was easy to fasten and she then began rolling her stockings — darkest black and firm hold though sheer. She seat on the dressing table stool.
These beautiful stockings, she slipped over her left calf then her right, noting the way the colour of her nail polish on her toes changed as they were covered in the silky gossamer. She fixed each stocking to the clips, three on each leg, and stood to adjust their stretch and fit. The support stretch helped to shape her legs and she admired the fit in the mirror.
She was tempted to try a pair of shoes whilst dressed only in stockings, suspenders, bra and panties.
Indeed, should couldn’t resist… and gave in…… choosing a pair of high-heeled, black patent leather and strappy stilettos. Two-and-a-half inches, no more…. But enough to feel aggressively sexy. She admired herself in the mirror, from the rollers on her head, to the stilettos on her feet.
Fuck me! Thought Karen……
Her attention turned to the choice between a skirt and blouse or a dress. And if it were a dress, what kind — a neat cocktail dress?
No, not the ‘little black number’ often admired by so many…. No, a wildly feminine flouncing, full dress……. That would be right.
There were three. One in beautiful pale blue and white, with frills to die for. Another was in a fiery red that would have caused a flamenco dancer to go wild. Finally, a third was in a print in autumn colours, reds and yellows and orange….. Puffy sleeves were kinda sexy and a high neck hid his craw-like skin in that area… The length was right as well — swirling about mid-calf level as Karen held it up in front of herself in the mirror. It would swish against the nylon of her stockings beautifully. That was the one…… Autumn fires!
Jewelry, that was next. Earrings, a necklace and a bracelet would be right. Karen’s ears weren’t pierced…. Yet?......he wondered ….. but clasps would be fine, if Jenny had any… Yes! She does! Andy chose a stunning pair of gold rings with amber coloured stones and put them on his ears. Luckily, they came with a matching necklace with several amber stones which highlighted a colour in his dress. There was also a bracelet that completed the look.
He held out a hand towards the mirror and stood, model-pose, with one of his/her patent shoes to the fore. His/her nail polish glinted in the ceiling spotlight. The dress had been a perfect choice — just the right length, to below Karen’s knee. It all looked gorgeous…… Apart from the rollers in her hair. These, though sexy in their own way, were now crying out to be removed and to have Jenny do her magic with the comb-out. ……Some back-combing? ………No doubt!
Andy had got dressed all by himself. He was pleased with the effect and the image he had created with Jenny’s own clothes. It was girly…. Gorgeously girly…… ok, he wasn’t a girl …… but he felt girly enough — in fact he felt more girly than almost ever he had!
Jenny had watched him, for all of thirty minutes. Saying nothing. Smiling in approval when certain items were chosen, frowning when they weren’t appropriate (and some he had picked out were definitely not appropriate!) She had enjoyed the ’floor show’ and planned, when Karen was re-created, to ask Andy to do ‘the Catwalk’ for her. Her bedroom in her old house was large enough to ‘do the walk’, pose and retrace steps.
(Andy didn’t know that, as she lay there, watching, Jenny was comforting herself with the dildo, squeezing it gently within herself… Mmmmmmmm, she murmured occasionally! )
“Now, before I finish off your hair, Karen, you must display your beautiful ensemble to me, for approval. So, check yourself over — I don’t want to see any flaws in your make-up, your dressing, or your deportment - You must do your very best to be the woman that you are. Be proud of yourself. Be assertive with your audience…….. Be yourself, only larger than life!”
Andy was gone… Jenny had achieved what she set out to do. He was now Karen — in her own mind, but also in his own! She could tell by the way, as instructed, he posed before setting off… Posing for himself in the mirror. He was she. Karen posed for herself, again admiring the way she had created the look that she now saw in the mirror. From a free choice of Jenny’s wardrobe.
Karen recalled what she had seen — only occasionally — of the way models adopt the ‘face’ for the catwalk. How they fix on a point above the audience and focus on that. Where a camera would be. Then, having done so, she set off to walk the ten paces across the room.
This was her performance for Jenny. Karen felt a fluttering in her heart — unlike anything she had ever experienced……… She was doing this for her lover to watch.
As she reached the end of the walk, she stopped and stepped one leg to the side…. And posed.
Just like a real model.
Just like Jenny wanted.
She leapt up and hung her arms around Karen’s shoulders. Naturally, she was taller than Jenny, so one foot lifted as she closed her mouth over his, and tasted the lipstick again. She had used long-lasting, no-smudge lipstick so was free to kiss for as long as she wanted. Karen didn’t break the kiss… they embraced for an eternity, tongues probing eachothers’ mouths.
When they finally extricated themselves, pausing for breath…… Jenny moved the scenario on…
To the dressing table, and combing-out Karen’s hair.
She hoped there was enough to work with for what she had in mind. A really lovely bubbly curl style that would shout ‘freedom’ in a riot of beautifully-formed springy rolls, the redness of the previous colour highlighting each curl with light and dark shades. So what if some white showed through….. It would help the look….. she hoped!
She removed the first curl, behind Karen’s crown, to prolong the secret. Then another. Then, another….. And another. Still nothing could be seen in the mirror. Karen still didn’t know what to expect…….
A fourth, a fifth, and a sixth — still the same. Jenny now judged that this style would be a success. She had carefully laid the rolls of hair back where they had dried. It looked perfect. She would back-comb the roots of each, to add volume and height…. But not ruin the roll of the curls.
Eventually, the back was done, the back-combing doing just what she wanted. So Jenny teased Karen with a down-beat… “Oh, dear…. Oh, if only…. Never mind..”
“What’s wrong??” asked Karen, fearing a disaster…. “What’s gone wrong??!” She couldn’t see!
“Oh, well, …. Let me go on…. It’ll look good when I’m done….” Downbeat… Jenny remained.
“What IS wrong??” Andy, now, repeated, fearing a real disaster…. “What HAS gone wrong??!”
“Nothing, lover… I’m just teasing. You’re going to LOVE this when you see it… I’m delighted!”
Jenny was reassuring in her tone. Karen’s ‘voice’ had disappeared — she wanted it back.
She went on: “Honest, I was joking……… I’m arranging some lovely curls round the back before I do the crown and the framing of your lovely face. Then, you’ll be ready for our dinner together. By the way, I’ve booked for us to go to the local Thai restaurant. They do some lovely food and funnily enough, I do suspect that one of the waitresses is a ‘Ladyboy’ — if you know what I mean. I’ll finish you off before I change and you can relax before we go out…”
“I’m still not sure about going out……..” mumbled Andy, half-Karen, half himself….
“Really…..” Time to be firm again, thought Jenny, …. “Well, I’m not missing a Thai meal for anyone! And I don’t want you staying in here all by yourself”
No more was said while Jenny began to work on Karen’s curls. Each roller was unwound with care, the resulting roll of hair settling gently.
The style developed as Karen, now restored to quiet confidence in what was going on, sat back and watched. It was a dream come true…… Having a beautiful feminine hairstyle created around her face. The rollers were replaced with rolls of curls, shining with the different colours that Jenny had decided to leave.
Each curl was back-combed at the roots, so they stood a couple of inches above her scalp. Karen’s hair now looked very full and beautifully styled. Jenny showed her the back in a hand-held mirror.
“Perfect!” Karen purred at the sight. Her hand rose to feel the way the curls were held in their positions. Each sprung under her touch, caressing her fingers. Karen saw again how her fingernails had changed… and now looked utterly feminine!
Her eyes turned back to the mirror facing her, and the fully made-up face, eyelashes and all……
What preparation for a night out with a lover! Karen was now driving his thoughts. Andy was nowhere to be detected.
“Thank you, darling Jenny.” Karen uttered, her hand slipping inside the hand that rested on her shoulder. “I couldn’t have dreamed of anything more perfect……. You’re an absolute genius.” Karen felt the tightness of the corset around her waist as she sat there. Jenny felt the fullness of the dildo in her pussy as she stood behind her new girlfriend. Both were in a state of high arousal.
Andy’s cock strained within his tight undergarments. Jenny’s pussy was now so wet, she felt she had pee-ed herself, though she knew she hadn’t. Sex would have easily overcome the pair of them, there and then, but in a moment of remarkable restraint, Karen said “Isn’t it time you got yourself ready to go out for dinner?”
“So, you’re coming out then, are you?” Jenny inquired, half-smiling, half disbelieving….. It wouldn’t have been impossible for Karen to refuse; she knew that.
“Forgive me for losing the plot just then, of course, I’d love to dine with you at the Thai….” Karen was perfecting the slightly husky whisper that was the best female voice she could manage. I’ll need training if I’m to do this regularly, he thought.
Jenny ‘shoo-ed’ Karen out of the bedroom with a commanding “Get me another Martini!” That dildo had to come out now… it needed to be kept for later and you can have too much of a good thing, Jenny thought.
Left to herself, she looked in the same mirror at which Karen’s transformation had taken place. “You clever girl!” she said to herself, out loud. “He has everything you want in a man….. except tits, perhaps!” and she laughed out loud. “He can take a cock, but he can give me his cock in return. He can wear heels and stockings, and yet he can kiss my pussy as well as any woman I’ve ever enjoyed…… He loves his hair to look so girly, and yet there are moments when he’s all-male. What a man!”
She showered and washed her own hair, emerging with it towel-dried and awaiting setting. She rolled her hair and sprayed it with loads of setting lotion, giving a first blast with a hand-held drier.
She then traced Karen’s footsteps into her wardrobe and selected a, purposely androgynous, outfit of tight jeans, tight blouse, high heels boots and minimal jewelry.
All-woman, but in no way competing with Karen in femininity. Show some respect! She thought.
In making-up her face, she decided that this Jenny could be as glamorous as Karen….. Little foundation - she was lucky enough to have nearly flawless skin, the rest was more dramatic. Right through to bright eyeshadow, liner, false lashes and loads of mascara too. High gloss lipstick would be perfect. Ruby Red.
She brushed her cheeks with blusher and stood back. Not competing, but equally as attractive as Karen in many ways. And attractive to her, Karen, she knew for a fact!
Finally, she fired-up the hair-dryer again and finished her hair, taking rollers off rapidly to allow the spiral curls to tumble around her face and down towards her shoulders. He spritzed herself with delightful fragrance — one of her favourites — Miss Dior.
She emerged from the bedroom to find Karen just looking out of the window — dreaming of whatever, she couldn’t know. She looked content though.
“I’ve never, ever, felt like this before…” Karen admitted, without being asked. “I could stay here for ever, if only you would have me….”
“Hey, let’s not get ahead of ourselves…. I don’t plan my life around the first fuck, you know! What kind of a girl do you think I am…??” Jenny said, again laughing out loud. “At least let me get a dinner out of you for starters!”
************
The dinner passed uneventfully. The drive to the restaurant un-nerved Karen momentarily, but she soon recovered. There was no sign of any ‘Ladyboy’ in the serving staff. They were just what the world, and all the other diners, saw…. Two women having dinner.
They talked about the week ahead. It had been agreed that Karen was not going home — not yet at least. Jenny was therefore going to go shopping for Karen’s clothes in her lunch hour tomorrow, Monday. There were three stores within easy reach that would have enough choice in a size 16 to accommodate Karen’s shape.
She had already formulated a list. New underwear, at least three blouses or girly shirts — with emphasis on ‘girly’ — some trousers and a skirt….. and maybe another dress. Not all ‘indoor’ wear. Jenny was determined to get Karen out and about some more, perhaps later in the week.
The critical thing, that concerned Jenny if not Karen, was her lack of tits…… Karen needed realistic breasts. Realistic to look at, but more importantly, realistic for her to feel. Nothing could be quite like nature, Jenny knew that, and her own tits gave her great pleasure. Karen might never experience her own nipples growing so much that just brushing them would induce an orgasm — and Jenny knew how possible that was — but Karen — or Andy - deserved tits that moved with her every turn and breath. Where could she get him some???!
When they returned from the restaurant, and Karen again slipped into a nightie from Jenny’s ample selection, neither woman could face removing all their make-up, or rolling their hair for the morning. They slipped between the sheets and nestled into eachothers’ arms and, after cuddling and some deeply satisfying kissing, slipped into sleep.
Dreaming of the week to come………………………… in Chapter 11
When they returned from the restaurant, the previous night, Karen again slipped into a nightie of Jenny’s and they folded into eachothers’ arms and, after cuddling and some deeply satisfying kissing, slept immediately. Neither woman could face removing all their make-up, or rolling their hair for the morning. The result shocked Jenny when she awoke.
Looking at Karen, sleeping, and looking at herself in the mirror, Karen thought she’d been in an orgy of some kind. Hair everywhere, styles ruined. Make-up totally spoilt. They had to start from scratch.
Jenny decided not to wake Karen but to leave her a message.
She scrupulously cleansed her face and washed her hair — no time for a shower. The salon wouldn’t be busy as it was a Monday, so she would do her hair and make-up there.
Karen’s were a different matter; but she would have to try for herself. Jenny was already late to leave. She closed the door having left a message on the table:
Dearest Karen,
I hope you slept well! I certainly did. Thank you for a wonderful “yesterday”, I enjoyed every minute and finished totally breathless! You are one hell of a lover! Thank you! How DID I ever find you???!!!
Please, when you wake, use the whole morning to cleanse your skin and look after yourself. Have a shower and use any of the creams and lotions on my vanity unit that you need. After that, try to roll your own hair up in a pretty curly style. See how you do!
Then, while I go shopping - I took the cash from your wallet, by the way… Good that you carry quite enough! I’ve taken it all.. You won’t be needing it!
Yes, while I go shopping, you can have fun trying on some of the clothes in my wardrobe. Treat them with respect, but try on anything that you like the look of. Meanwhile, I’ll be buying you some lovely things to keep for yourself! Use your own underwear, but do expect me to come home with some unusual items in that department. I do so love nice undies on my lovers!
Lots of love and hugs,
Jenny xxx
Jenny thought about her new lover as she drove to work.
How could she make this relationship develop , and grow,… and last??? How could she liberate this man from a marriage that some would say had failed, some would say his dressing had ruined, and some would say could have lasted better if his wife had accepted his dressing as part of Andy? …. And loved him just the same as before she knew?
What Jenny didn’t know was what Andy was thinking, now he had woken up to find her gone. He lay in bed, still wearing one of her nighties. Still trying to feel girly, but really not succeeding. His thoughts rambled…….
Because of her relative lack of experience with cross-dressing among her clients at the salon, Jenny wasn’t aware that many marriages do survive and flourish where women accept that a husband’s dressing isn’t a criticism or a lack of love for her………
Quite the reverse, in many cases, Andy thought, it’s a mark of adoration from husband to wife that’s so strong, He wants to be She… like her……
There is a saying that most married cross-dressers frequently choose to look like their “other halves”……
They surreptitiously wear their wives’ clothes. Like I did……
They read their magazines, avidly. Like I do……
They wear their hair in similar styles, and often colours… Like I dreamt of……
They almost succeed in their efforts to be “their other halves” in more ways than one.
Some even choose their wives’ names for their own “femme” names.
Jenny didn’t know these things, but she did know that Andy’s marriage had been ‘on hold’ for a long time. He was embarrassed by his wife’s reaction to his dressing long ago. He felt he could never mention it, or broach the subject at all…. He had no way to prove to her that it was just another facet of his life, part of him…… that he hoped she could love him for…..
So, their thoughts were entwined, even though he was still in bed, and She was at work.
Andy realized that he had to get up, and get dressed….. and get cleaned up. He looked in the mirror and saw a tart that had been pulled through a hedge… backwards! A shower! He needed a shower! He slipped out of the nightie and stepped into the jet of water and felt better.
Jenny had endured and endless morning — of boredom. He had dealt with a couple of “walk-in” clients whose needs were very ordinary and provided little satisfaction. Her one definite appointment had called to cancel with less than an hour’s notice, and so she was left with nothing to do. An ideal “closed until 2pm” opportunity for her to go shopping. She put just such a notice in the front window of the salon and locked the door.
Near enough to the salon, just three or four miles away, there had been a new out-of-town shopping area created, offering a large new Marks & Spencer’s and a Next store, alongside a Boots Pharmacy & Beauty store — which would be handy to buy the cosmetics Andy would need when transformed into Karen over the coming week, Karen thought to herself as she drove away from the pretty little salon.
Her journey took only a few minutes and she decided to choose the clothes for Karen “from the inside out”. She would buy some underwear and night clothes first, then choose between M&S and Next for the outerwear.
The underwear was easy to choose. The M&S selection was as good as ever — every conceivable size and colour. He would be a 38B in British sizing for the bras, of which she picked out two absolutely gorgeous ones; the first with burgundy satin and white lace, and the second with soft peach cotton. Both were ‘uplift’ styles with a slight padding and under-wiring, that would give Andy the tits her alter ego wanted. There were also pairs of clever little inserts made of silicone; not breast-forms but just enough to give tit-shaped outlines to whatever Karen would be wearing. Very pretty! Jenny chose matching knickers, three pairs to go with each bra.
After all, he’ll be wearing these for the future, I’m sure. Jenny thought to herself.
To these, she added a suspender belt for each, followed by a visit to the stockings display. Here, she found two pairs each of black sheer support stockings — to go with burgundy — and two pairs each of sheer ‘natural’ support stockings, to go with the peach coloured set.
He needs the shaping provided by the support stockings, sheer as they are….. and very sexy! Jenny smiled a long smile to herself. She was enjoying this!
Moving on quickly, as time wasn’t unlimited, Jenny found the nightwear and lingerie section of the store and chose a heavy-weight satin nightie and dressing gown set, not unlike her own, but in a distinctly pretty rose pink, The edges of the fabric were rolled in a darker pink shade. He’ll look good in these! Jenny thought II really think I could get used to shopping for him/her!
And so on to the Next store “next door”!
Meanwhile, Karen was dressed at Jenny’s home. He had washed his hair in the shower and sat at the vanity mirror in Jenny’s bedroom, struggling with the rollers she had suggested he use to make a curly style…… It was no use. He failed miserably. The rollers wouldn’t stay in. The hair section he marked out weren’t straight. The back of his head he couldn’t see….. Disaster!
Andy gave up. His ‘Karen’ could do it, but he couldn’t…… His Jenny could do it… but he couldn’t…….. Better to dry it straight and have Jenny work her magic when she got home!
Let’s get on with the make-up! He was thinking like Karen again. She had removed his false eyelashes and chose to wear quite under-stated make-up after he had showered that morning. A little foundation. Lipstick, of course, but he found a “nearly naked” shade that looked good and tasted wonderful on Karen’s luscious lips. She admired her handiwork in the mirror..
He struggled with the mascara — he always did! — but avoided poking his eyes out. The look was just right…… He didn’t intend to open the door if visitors called, so it was for himself that Karen was dressed and made-up.
Karen now delved into Jenny’s underwear drawer, having first stepped into the bodyshaper that she had worn the previous day. The crotch was refastened, hiding her little cock once again. She wore again the bra and panties that had served so well yesterday. They might have been in place for some of the sex, but it wasn’t a problem to wear them again, as nothing was stained! Likewise, with the suspenders and stockings.
Having made her face up, Karen took for ages to choose between the dresses, skirts and blouses in Jenny’s wardrobe. She chose a very plain stay-at-home outfit which brought it home to her that girls do have to live without glamour some of the time. It was right. She would change again, this evening, to welcome Jenny home. But for now, it was ‘everyday’ gear. Andy’s mind was focused… on being Karen in mind as well as dress…….
She wore a beautiful sheer white cotton blouse that had embroidered flowers and scalloped sleeves. This went well with a tight pencil-line skirt in a shocking pink colour - shocking maybe, but it was a bright sunny day and Karen felt like “living just a little”! Her stockings were flesh toned and Andy found a pair of low-heeled slipped in leather that matched the skirt.
He stood and admired his choice of dress in Jenny’s full-length mirror in the bedroom. It all looked wonderful, except…..
Except, there are no tits! I want tits! There was nothing in the bra, so the blouse just seemed touching to Karen’s chest. The outline of the bra could be seen through the fabric… but there were no tits! No shape. He still felt, because of this, that he was looking at a bloke in a dress!
He stepped back to Jenny’s underwear drawer……. Nothing but rolled-up stockings would come close…….. and there were only new nylons in fresh undisturbed packaging there…….
“I must phone her……. “ Andy said out loud…..
But he didn’t know her mobile number……. He only had her number at the salon….. And she wouldn’t be there! “Bugger!” he said out loud, to whoever would listen.
It will have to be a handkerchief…… One for each tit……
Karen sat down with a coffee in the little lounge of Jenny’s cottage and thought back over the previous few hours and also over the salon visits that had led up to this weekend’s delights. How great it was that I had the courage to ask her to do my hair that first time….
Back in the shopping precinct, Jenny decided to investigate what was on offer in the Next store, next door! There were some of the right things and a few purchases were easily made to get her started. A delightful floral print dress with an extremely tight, and hopefully flattering, waist Girly! Jenny giggled to herself as she moved on.
To this, she added several other items that would see Karen though her week’s confinement in Jenny’s home……. And on one or two ventures out! Jenny mused with herself.
She returned to the car with the dress, a neat dark blue A-line skirt with a wide belt that would help with training Karen’s waist, a blouse to match the skirt — in a pale, pale blue, with a high collar that would hide his Adam’s Apple……. (Yes, I had noticed!) she thought to herself….. And finally, a little frivolity… a chiffon blouse that was see-through and would look good on any tart! That would be for early evening s and would be followed by sex once it was removed! Jenny had plans in that direction! This is going to be one sexy week, for sure!
She stopped for a moment and again thought of the last few hours.
“I’ve fucked him, and he enjoyed that.” Jenny said under her breath, just to herself. “He’s fucked me, and I certainly enjoyed that!” Her thoughts ran away with her….. I’m going to seduce him, tease him and make him so excited that he’ll cum without control, just from what I say to him and what I make him do… to become her, Karen, my lover, again.
I’ll make her wait. Until, as they say, she’s gagging for it……. I’ll sit on her face and make her eat my pussy. I’ll stroke her panties but keep her locked inside the lace of these panties…… She will never want to leave me!
Jenny returned to the hair salon and spent the afternoon dreaming of what was to come. Time passes very slowly. The few clients she had were all uninteresting……. Nothing to imagine would suit her Karen. Not soon enough, five-thirty came around and it was time to close the salon. Jeny imagined Karen waiting for her, hopefully with make-up done, hair all set nice and curly, and dressed in something of hers… something sexy…..
Karen was indeed waiting, but with her hair simply dried straight, awaiting Jenny’s touch…… She heard the car door slam when Jenny arrived. She went to the hallway and smoothed her clothes, pleased she had found shoes to match the pink skirt that she had chosen to go with the beautiful sheer white cotton blouse that had embroidered flowers and scalloped sleeves.
She looked at herself sideways in the hall mirror. Couldn’t be much better! Karen thought as the key entered the lock and the door opened. Pity the hair’s losing its colour….
“Oh, Wow!!” Jenny exclaimed as soon as she entered……. “You look stunning!.....”
“I wanted to look my best for you, honey!” he replied, trying his best to feminize his voice again.
“Well, you have succeeded, One Hundred Per Cent! I love the outfit you’ve chosen….. Just right to welcome someone home that you love and who loves you……
“I’m really sorry that my hair is such a mess…. I tried, I really did, but I made a real mess of the rollers and it didn’t seem worth it to carry on when you can do so much better….. So, please will you?.... Later? Or in the morning……?” Andy was gabbling now, his Karen voice lost for a moment.
“Hey, hey… don’t worry — that’s easy to put right…. I’ll give you the benefit of my curling tons before dinner….. How about that? Now twirly-whirl for me. I want to see how the skirt flares when you move!” Jenny said admiringly.
“Not until you kiss me hello!” Karen retorted. A beautiful, long, lingering kiss followed which made both of them fell quite light-headed. Andy was pleased that he hadn’t been excessive in his use of make-up. The resulting damage was limited and would be easily repaired while Jenny showered before dinner.
“You go change and I’ll make the Martinis.” Karen said, pushing Jenny towards the bedroom.
“You might have tidied up the clothes you didn’t choose!” called Jenny, thinking “Men!! You can’t get them to leave the bedroom tidy!” Some things never change and leopards don’t change their spots. Jenny was a little disappointed that the feminine time Karen had spent on her own hadn’t made him feel just a bit more girly in that sense. She would have to make him change his ways!, she thought.
The shower was wonderful on Jenny’s skin. The luxury bath crá¨me made her feel good and the water cascading through her hair equally so. She felt like a new woman….. And, luckily, I have one in the kitchen!, she thought, and laughed out loud.
“What’s so funny?” Karen shouted, hearing her laughs. Jenny smiled to herself again and said…. “I just thought I feel like a new woman…. And then I thought… You’ll do! You’re my new woman! You are!”, she said as she stepped out of the shower and surrounded herself with the biggest possible bath sheet, its toweling all soft and tumble dried, still warm from the rail.
“Cheeky!!” Karen replied, as she entered the bathroom and sat on the bath-side, watching Jenny dry herself. “Here, have a drink — you must be needing one.”
“Too right…” Jenny replied, taking the glass and at the same time, allowing her towel to fall to the floor, leaving herself naked. Inviting an approach.
“You do look fabulous, you really do….” said Jenny’s fully clothed lover. They both took deep swallows of their martinis and Karen felt an immediate warmth in her cheeks…. And also between her thighs. There was no bodyshaper there now. Just stockings and panties.
“There’s wine in the kitchen. Let’s order a pizza for delivery.” Jenny said with a glint in her eyes. “That way, we get to stay in and wait for it…….”
“Nice idea….” was Andy’s response to the idea. It will give us time for some fore-play.
“There’s still much more I want to know about you and your girly side…… So we can talk while the pizza’s coming and the wine’s going down…….. I’m not going to get dressed again — apart from some nice pretty undies and my dressing gown. Ok with you?” “And Ok for you to open the door to the pizza boy too”, she thought.
Jenny’s hands wrapped themselves around Karen’s waist as she drew herself closer to her. She offered her lips up to initiate a kiss she hoped would lead to more…. And sure enough, it did. Karen responded to the taste of Jenny’s lipstick and probed her mouth with her tongue. Soon enough, their embrace became quite ardent.
Incongruous though it was, Karen felt it was almost sexier with Jenny naked and she herself still fully clothed.
The sex they enjoyed for the next hour was “everything to everyone”. He was he, for once, she was she. Then he became she, and they were both ‘she’, Then she — the real she — became he. They role-played to extremes. He came on strong to her. Then she flirted with her, finally seducing her deliciously. Then, she remembered her toys, and took over control. By the time they paused for rest, Jenny had been tongue-fucked, fanny-fucked and allowed to give her lover a blow-job. Andy had fucked her missionary-style, then been treated like a girl and arse-fucked with Jenny’s dildo. Finally, Karen had been touching Jenny’s velvet and tasting the juices as she felt her lover cum while Jenny sat on her face.
The ice in the second Martinis had melted..
Karen had allowed Jenny to remove her ‘everyday’ clothes piece-by-piece, ending with her too being naked. With that, they decided to massage eachother with fragrant oils to rejuvenate their lust. It didn’t take long, but the night was yet young.
Jenny rose from the bed and said “We still have so much to talk about, my lover. Let’s have a break, another Martini and just lounge around for a while.”
Andy knew he needed a break and, in his Karen voice, seductively said “Whatever you choose my darling. I’m in your hands.”
As the Martinis continued to flow, Jenny thought it was time to find out some more about Karen’s history. I know about his early twenties, but not much more……
“You have to tell me about your life after Uni. I’m intrigued - you’re married, with a family and you got here somehow — tell me what led you to my door.”
Andy was thoughtful. As Karen, he was in this woman’s hands completely. Nothing he could do for her, he wouldn’t. She was in control. So, he was bound to answer….. but as Andy? Or as Karen?
“It depends who you’re asking…….. me, as Karen….???” Giving himself time to think. How far should the details go, if she presses for them?
“Oh, just for now, you’re Andy…” Jenny said, studying the face of this man laying naked beside her. She would dress him later in the clothes she had chosen for him….. for him to become “her” again. She wanted first to find out how his dressing had been submerged in everyday manhood… before it had emerged again in her salon, that day he came in……
Andy laid back and reflected. How had it been… before? He found it hard to recall….
And then there was the question of how much to reveal………… May as well be ALL!
“How far did we get? I guess towards the end of my Twenties…. And I was working as a Lecturer. And everyone seemed to accept me the way I was…….. I dressed for special occasions, for fun, and there were two very special ladies I loved very much at those times, who liked me to do that. So everything was easy. It was easy to get a liking for dressing. So, I carefully collected a wardrobe of clothes that were just right for different moods. I probably ended up with a better girly wardrobe than a male one. After all, what do College staff wear? Jeans, tee-shirts, sweat shirts and old jumpers. So what if your hair’s very long? Nobody seemed to care. So what if it was blonde sometimes, and red another? Nobody cared. In fact, it was my trademark and I enjoyed having the distinction……”
Andy paused. He recalled some of the instances where that was especially true.
There were the college ball events — at which he had routinely appeared in more and more exaggerated Diva costumes.
There were the private times when he had dressed for his own pleasure.
There were occasional forays into the night, when, in the days it was afe to do so, he could feel like a young woman with all the joys that brought.
There were times that female friends had suggested, in the days when “being gay” was almost becoming mandatory, that he might attract men when dressed the way he did. And certainly times when they were flabbergasted, and then intrigued, when he had made it very clear that he had no homosexual leanings at al…… he cross-dressed, for pleasure. That confused them...... “Aren’t you all gay?”, they had asked.
Over the next hour or so, Andy confided many of these things to Jenny, thereby helping her to understand more than she ever realized she didn’t know about cross-dressing and the men who do it. She was delighted that Andy felt able, seemingly, to let down all his defences.
She recognized that there was an inner softness and beauty in this man……. A man who, when dressed as a woman was evidently “different”…… but who was at ease with his “difference”.
Jenny herself chose the moment to break the conversation. She had spent the day thinking about these things and it was time for Karen to re-appear and for Jenny to indulge in trying on all the lovely clothes she had bought for her lover.
“I’m going to want you to keep these things here at my home, you know. I’m not going to let you go and they’ll help keep you coming back.”
Karen smiled and hugged Jenny’s neck.
“And when we’ve done, will you do my hair for tonight?”
“Of course, my love…..”
Jenny’s promise, to make sure that Andy kept clothes at her house to make sure he kept returning, wasn’t lost on him. Could it be that he was just dreaming? Did she really say that? This beautiful woman…. She really did seem to be saying that he was caught and had no way of escape…. As if he wanted one?!
“I had a lovely hour at lunchtime, choosing some very pretty things for you…. Shall we try them on? I just can’t wait to see how they suit you. I did go for girly things, I must admit!” Jenny squealed in excitement.
They adjourned to the bedroom where Karen sat down in front of the vanity mirror and Jenny quickly rolled her hair. Jenny could immediately imagine a new and sexy style that would suit Karen beautifully….. High on the crown, with pin curls all around the back and sides, for extra femininity. “You’ll have to come to the salon tomorrow evening, honey. We can’t let this colour be washed out like this any longer.”
“mmmmm, I was thinking about that….” mused Karen, thinking in the way Andy would…… “There’s a problem, really, isn’t there…. because the temporary colours you’ve used just don’t last……. But any more long-lasting will get me into trouble next week…..” Andy was thinking about the return of his wife……
“You’re actually not wrong….. but that means a decision….. And I guess you can’t go more permanent with the colour, can you? It’s not at all surprising given the way we have been playing with your hair all this week so far…. You don’t have to worry……” Jenny said, quite reassuringly.
“How so?” Karen asked with an enquiring look into the mirror.
“Well, the rinses we’ve used have been fun, haven’t they…. “ Jenny paused, seeking agreement, “…. There’s no reason, yet, to go for anything more long-lasting…. Really, there isn’t. in fact, the range of colours we can play with are almost more varied with temporary rinses than with permanent tints.”
“Yet!???” Karen picked up on the one word that Jenny had slipped in to see if she/he was listening.
“Well, I did say… “yet”, didn’t I? Perhaps I was thinking that one day, you’ll be ready to take a risk…. There are some lovely subtle shades of red that go well on greying hair……”
The talk was taking Karen back to his late-20s when he wore his hair in a different colour almost every month or two. It was, by then, just part of him — a part of him that people took as second nature….. Which indeed it was. It was like that when he met the woman who would eventually become his wife…… She took it as part of him. His long hair, coloured. She didn’t see it as a ‘statement’ of any kind, and indeed it wasn’t… well, not consciously at all…… But from deep inside it was Andy’s way of saying “take me as you find me”…… or, “read into this whatever you wish, but it’s me!”
They dated, not-so-seriously to start off, and then found an increasing closeness that wasn’t something either of them had found with anybody else before. You could say that’s “falling in love”, isn’t it? Yes, that was when they found they’d fallen in love. Getting married was the natural thing to do in those days — pity it isn’t any more, Andy thought. So they were married, in a pretty parish church in north London, near where they had both been born. Both families seemed well suited.
Andy had continued his University lecturer’s job for a couple of years after they married. Her job moved to where he was employed and they found a flat to rent at first, planning to buy a house. Andy did have some of his clothes to keep safe…… Not easy to keep hidden in a small flat but, inevitably, there were many boxes of “stuff” that could be kept sealed until they fond the house of their dreams. His wife had loads of boxes with God knows what in them.
His wife spent a lot of her income on clothes and things for the house, and make-up of course. Andy dealt with the bills, entertainment and dining for them both, and his needs for beer! He also kept a little back for the occasional visit to M&S for an item of clothing or two. It was really the buying that got his pulse racing… just shopping…. An entirely un-male experience and pleasure.
Typically, he was careless and, more than once, a purchase was lost as she had found something that he’d bought… which suddenly had to be a “surprise” for her.
She was never away for more than a single night, maybe with girlfriends or visiting family, so Andy very rarely got the chance to dress for himself. He followed all the rules; not leaving the place untidy, not disturbing her clothes when taking and trying them on, putting them back exactly where they had been, not using much make-up at all, working on his own hair the way he had learned to do from his occasional, and now long-ago, salon visits. He felt secure in the notion that she wouldn’t be guessing.
That proved to be what most offended her — when the disclosure finally occurred. When she found out…… Nine or ten years later. When he’d done nothing to prepare her for the shock — which it was….. it was his fault, he readily admitted. Perhaps if he’d prepared the way, she’d have been more accepting, intrigued even…… but she really wasn’t……….
She was a wonderful woman in most other ways, but his dressing, once discovered (and promised to be stopped) had driven a wedge between them. But they had stayed together.
Jenny continued, as Karen took in the importance of what was being said. “…..Using the natural variations in the base colours, I mean, you can have the most feminine colours…. But you’d be wanting to live with them, by then…. I mean, all the time……. If, that is…. If you wanted to live like a girly…!?”
Jenny was testing Andy’s deepest-held thoughts about his dressing, now, while he was effectively under her control.
She wanted to find out — hoping he wouldn’t — whether Andy did in fact feel so good as a girl that he would live, as Karen, as a girl all the time, ever?
She really really hoped he wouldn’t.
Why? Because she was loving the experience of being with this cute, sensitive guy, who loved the feel of being a girl, who could make love like an experienced woman, but who also could be a sensitive all-male lover when both of them chose for him to be so.
She really did hope the next sentence wouldn’t change everything…..
Andy paused, as if wondering how to say what was now in his mind…………. Not wanting to offend Jenny at all……..
***********
They had called in for pizza to be delivered. Jenny had opened one of her bottles of Montepulciano d’Abruzzo, her favourite Italian red wine — light and fruity… Just like she was feeling now!
She was in heaven. She had sent Karen off to dress for the evening, to dress in the clothes she herself had bought for her lover, with his own money!
She was feeling light-headed. Tonight would be as wonderful as last…… They were nearly half-way through the week of his “freedom”.
But she knew…… Jenny reflected…… She knew that there would be a future….. With Karen…. And with Andy…… She knew enough about him…. Not everything of course, but she knew enough to know that he was sincere……. Frightened, maybe, but very sincere……. They would enjoy what time they could have together………..
***********
Karen stood in the bedroom, having slipped her legs into the black support stockings that gave her legs a really sexy sheen and shaped her calf muscles and her thighs, just enough to be noticed. She fixed the stockings to the suspender belt…… Why, oh, why, were those clasps always so difficult…. Especially the third ones, behind the thigh!?? But they were done.
The bra, the peach cotton one that Jenny had bought, was a delight, as were the matching panties. She grasped the flesh in her ‘pecs’ pushing what was there upwards and then she slipped the pair of silicone bust enhancers into the ‘B’ cups, to fill them as best she could. Enough to look like tits when covered with the blouse.
She stepped into the blue A-line skirt and fastened the waistband. A little tight, but “no pain, no gain!” she thought. The skirt swayed as she moved, delightfully caressing the sheer stockings.
The pale blue blouse, with a high neck, completed the look Jenny had hoped she would create, but of which Karen was only just appreciating. It all felt very feminine.
As instructed, she began unrolling the hair that Jenny had carefully set an hour ago. The pins in the back and sides required only a rough brushing, to keep the separate forms of the curls. The crown, however, required back-combing to give height and volume. Karen was hesitant…. Just how much???!! She removed the five large-ish rollers and felt the curls in the tips of her fingers. Or, she could try for herself………
And she did. She took each curl in turn and ran a wide-toothed comb through it, changing the direction of the stroke to reverse and , she watched, as the hair responded to the back-comb effect. It wasn’t all that difficult…. So, on she went, to the second, then the third, and then the fourth and fifth curls, piling them as high as she could; he three or four inches of her crown’s length being just enough to create a lovely style. She could be proud. Jenny would be impressed!
Karen stood before the full-length mirror, admiring what she saw. She slipped into the pair of low-heeled court shoes that Jenny had left out for her. Not too high, but enough to change her posture, forcing her tits out and her bum to tense.
She was relieved……. It was all going well………… She thought of the question…. Did she.. or he …. Want to live as a girly??.................. She seemed to have answered it well…… Jenny seemed pleased…. But the reply had been honest……… There was no place for lying or half-truths……. Andy thought, gazing at Karen’s image in the mirror……
Karen twisted on her heels and reached for a spritz of Chanel 5 from the dressing table. It was her favourite! She freshened her make-up, light though it was, finishing with the coral pink lipstick that would be right for early evening.
***********
Jenny sat in the lounge area, waiting for Karen to re-appear from the bedroom. Red wine in hand.
She had washed and freshened up before calling the pizza delivery people, asking for a call in an hour’s time. Enough time for some pre-dinner flirtation…….
***********
Andy drew a deep breath before descending the stairs and entering the lounge where Jenny would be waiting. She/he was somehow suddenly nervous…. Wanting Jenny’s approval. A man, entering the home of a woman, dressed himself as a woman, hoping for acceptance as what —
a woman?
No, acceptance as a man who dresses sometimes as a woman…… and who needs approval.
How lucky he felt to have come this far, from a few faltering words at the start of a salon visit….
She will have heard the heels on the stairs. It’s now……. Open that door…….!!
Andy’s hand was shaking as he touched the door handle. Why was he so nervy???
“Oh, WOW!” Jenny exclaimed as Karen walked through the door. “I’m so pleased you look so good!... So very good, indeed.” She jumped up from thee sofa to greet her lover.
“You look very special yourself too!” was Karen’s reply. Her arms opened wide to receive Jenny’s advance. The couple kissed, Karen realizing that there had been no need at all to be nervous.
Their kiss was long and slow and enticing……… Lipsticks merged, tongues explored and eyes sometimes wide open……… Hearts began racing………. Breathing became shallower. A pause for red wine was no interruption……. It served to heighten the anticipation……..
***********
Not too long later… well, long enough to whet the appetite for more, Karen and Jenny sat together in the lounge, glasses re-filled, and relaxed. They talked about eachother’s days. Jenny had, indeed, been less than usually busy. It had allowed her time to indulge in her shopping.
As they talked, their eyes were transfixed upon the other’s. Knowing smiles crept into their conversation from time to time. It was all delicious. There was no doubt, there would be lots and lots of delicious sex that night. Karen’s eyes twinkled…. Jenny’s fingers traced the line of her lips as she subtly suggested that they kiss again. Little encouragement was needed.
Karen’s hands explored Jenny’s tits through her blouse, and eventually, underneath it. She tweaked the full erect nipples and traced their outline with a painted fingernail. The skin around the nipples creased as only aroused tits will do.
Karen’s mouth sank slowly towards a first nipple and engulfed it. Lipstick marked the outline. Teeth nibbled, gently for the most part, but harder as Jenny’s breathing became shallow again.
“Oh, yyyyyesssss..!” Jenny breathed lightly.
The sofa was strewn with arms and legs before long, as the two women sank into their loving embrace, losing all sense of time. Ecstasy was all around as they fucked, fully clothed, in the increasing twilight. Only the setting sun lit the room through the west-facing windows. Firstly, doggie-style, Karen tongue-fucked Jenny……. Beautifully, she would admit later.
Karen parted the wonderful wet labia that were only inches from her lips, teasing Jenny with her painted fingernail and then sliding her fingertip up and down, releasing more and more moistness from who-knows-where. Tasting her lover’s pre-cum, the tip of Karen’s tongue touched the pretty pink button that was Jenny’s clitoris and she exploded almost immediately in an orgasm that lasted oh, so long!
Turning the tables, Jenny went down on Karen’s cock, beautifully, Karen would admit later. A girl with a few advantages…, Jenny thought. Her chestnut curls surrounded the cock as she drew it in deeply. Karen gripped Jenny’s head, holding it in place to prolong the ecstasy.
Karen’s cock was aching for her to cum now……. Her balls were loaded…. Jenny realized, she should bring an end to the love-making, just for a while…… So she manoeuvred herself under Karen’s arched body and guided her lover’s cock into her, slipping the semi-erect piece of joy into where it belonged. Woman, fucking woman. ….Total Joy! Their orgasms coincided and Karen’s cum was suddenly everywhere.
Their clothes were disarrayed, their make-up ruined, their hair dishevelled, their bodies sweating and their breathing irregular. They lay back, beside eachother. They had been shagging so very wondrously! And it was obvious!
And it was obvious to them when, just a moment or two later, the door-bell rang:
“Shit!!” said Jenny, “That’s the Pizza delivery boy………..! You’ll have to go to the door!”
“I can’t!” Karen replied, out of breath.
“You must, I certainly can’t!”
“I simply can’t — I look like what I am and what I’ve been doing….!”
“You are what you are — you’re a beautiful woman… and you’ve been fucking…. So what!?” Jenny smiled adoringly….. “And so what if he susses you….. who cares??!! We’re not finished, anyhow!”
The knock came at the door for a second time.
Reluctantly, Andy stood up and looked at himself in the hallway mirror as he went to the door. That was no woman in the reflection. It was him…… It was a guy, wearing a pretty skirt, and a blouse, with the peach cotton bra showing where it was unbuttoned. His silicone inserts gave to illusion that he had tits… He was rather proud of those…. His hair was curly alright, around the sides (he couldn’t see the back) and the crown curls were back-combed high, but they were messed. He was sad about that; he loved his hair to be perfect!..... His lipstick was almost gone but his eyes shone through the eyeshadow and mascara….. This was a guy, dressed as a girl, who was ready for another fuck………
And suddenly, Andy didn’t give a fuck for who knew…….!!!
So he opened the door.
***********
“So what if he knew……..” Karen said, taking a long sip of the red wine that still stood beside the sofa. “He wasn’t going to stay around here for a moment longer than he needed….”
“He probably knew nothing… except that he’d interrupted something!” Jenny laughed.
“I’m so so happy…..” Karen said, beginning, Andy thought to explain….
“Shhh.. No need to say more — I’m really happy too…. And I’m especially happy about what you said before…. That you don’t want to go on to live as a girly…… I love you sooooo much as you are….. You’re my girly with extra advantages!!!” Jenny said.
She was thinking back just a little time to when she had tentatively asked Karen if she did want to……. Her memory of those thoughts flashed back:
She had wanted to find out — hoping he wouldn’t —
whether Andy did in fact feel so good as a girl
that he would live, as Karen, as a girl all the time, for ever?
She had hoped he wouldn’t.
Why? Because she was loving the experience
of being with this cute, sensitive guy, who loved
the feel of being a girl, who could make love like
an experienced woman, but who also could be a
sensitive all-male lover when both of them chose for him to be so.
She really had hoped that Andy’s next sentence wouldn’t change everything…
Andy had paused, as if wondering how to say what was now in his mind………….
Jenny knew now that he hadn’t wanted to offend her at all…….
“So, you like my extra advantages, do you? Hmmmm… I’m rather glad you do, because I did say I wouldn’t ever want to lose them, didn’t I? I mean, girlies don’t need them, but I think we just proved, we do, don’t we?!” Andy, or was it Karen, laughed at the thought of what they had enjoyed only minutes before……..
“I adore all of you, honey…….. Thank you for being so clear about that…… I am very much a lover for both of you…….. Karen as well as Andy….. I guess that makes me bisexual, but who cares about that? I hate labels, anyhow…… People can think what they want!” Jenny was in full flood with her thoughts and Andy decided not to interrupt her.
“I adore all of you too……” was all Andy could say before Jenny went on:
“……….After all, I’ve had many relationships and none of them have been like this one, with you. ………It’s just like I was always waiting for someone like you to come into my life. Imagine that, cutting your hair for months and not knowing……... I mean, not knowing that you might have been dressed while I was working up close with you……. And not knowing you have a delicious ‘special interest’ in your hair……….. How wonderful! For me, as a Hairdresser…. How simply wonderful…… And best of all, you don’t want to live as a girly, you just want to play the part just sometimes…..” Each time Jenny paused, Karen just smiled affectionately, flirtatiously as well, if that’s possible, letting Jenny know that there was real love in her eyes.
“This is a bit too Mills and Boon……” Jenny went on. “It’s like real life romance…. Thank you so much for coming into my life, my love. You won’t leave, will you…………” she paused, “………. You will be here, you know, after your wife comes back at the weekend….. I don’t me like, living here, but you won’t stop coming to see me… please!”
Shut up!!! I’m sounding like a fourteen year old, not a forty four year old! Damn…. Keep your mouth shut for a minute…!!! Jenny said to herself, inside her head.
Karen knew that it was her turn to speak now…… She had said all the right things when Jenny had questioned her about her hope for the future…. Now was the time to reassure her about the present…… when her wife comes home…. Karen hadn’t thought about that. Nor had Andy!
It hasn’t crossed my mind! Andy thought. I’d really better sort myself out! Karen thought, simultaneously.
Karen had to speak, honestly. What could the future hold? What should she say? …………There was no time to think!.....................
What was said now would be a promise. Karen wanted to promise “NO! I won’t stop!”, Andy was worried that would tie him down, but a “YES, I’ll have to stop!” would ruin what was wonderful.
Andy didn’t know how he would cope with the implications of what he was about to say… but said it anyway….
“Honey, I’ve never been more serious in my life when I say I’ll never stop coming to see you and share time with you. Whatever happens with me “at home” (he indicated inverted commas, meaning in his marriage) there’s no way that I can give up what you and I have shared in the last few days……. I can’t imagine doing without “us” (more inverted commas), because you mean so much to me now…… It’s a very special kind of love we share…….”
His voice faltered through those words, sometimes being Andy’s usual — though soft — tones, and at times being Karen’s more breathless girly tones.
He/she went on: “You’ve set something free inside me and I love you for that, and for being you — the wonderful sexy you that you are….” (his voice now definitely Karen’s) “….. I meant what I said that I didn’t want to live as a girly - and I hope you know that’s true — but I do want to be your girlfriend! We’ll have to find some days in the week when I can be with you…….” Karen said. And some days I can convince my wife I don’t need to be at home, Andy thought.
“That’s just beautiful!” Jenny murmured, sipping her wine again, “……. and this pizza will be useless if we don’t eat it soon!” She opened the box as Karen finished her wine and reached for the bottle, now nearly empty. “We’ll need another of these, I think.” Karen said, conscious that her lips no longer left a mark on the glass. “I’ll need to freshen up, if you don’t mind…. I’ll just be a minute…….ok?”
“OK, and when you get back, I’ve got a little game we can play…….. You can think about it while you’re away…… It doesn’t have a name ‘cos I’ve only just made it up… but you have to be prepared to name all the redheads you ever dreamt of being or sleeping with….. and to tell me why, why them in particular……..OK?”
Karen stopped and thought for a moment…….
“Only if you tell me about the women whose hair and beauty needs you have cared for over the years…. And if you slept with any of them!”
Karen laughed, as she left for the bedroom…..
She returned a couple of minutes later, having washed her face and re-applied a light make-up, just mascara and eyeshadow, with a fresh coating of lipstick. She had, however, changed her clothes. Her previous outfit, though newly bought by Jenny, was already in need of a wash — for obvious reasons. She had changed into a light pair of Jenny’s flared trousers and a low-cut blouse made of a chiffon-like material, in salmon pink, with fluted cuffs and collar. Very pretty, Karen thought.
“Jeez… I’d better change as well!” Jenny exclaimed as Karen re-appeared.
“No need! I just thought if there’s more fucking to be done, I’d feel ready if I changed!”
“Bring another bottle of wine………. Let’s have some pizza!” Jenny said, intending to change, perhaps for bed, later. Karen did as she was bidden, opening a screw-top bottle as she sat next to Jenny on the sofa. Both of the girls picked their slice of pizza.
“Pizza plays hell with lipstick, I find, don’t you? Now, tell me first, who awoke your love of red hair?!” Her hand entwined with Karen’s.
Jenny was very matter-of-fact in the way she spoke. She would seduce Karen again later by acting as the redhead who was the object of Karen’s desires. She had never been a redhead herself, but she figured, there was no time like the present….! She had the necessary colours in the bathroom for a quick change, later!
“Who awoke my love of red hair??? Now there’s a question!” Karen paused for a “seeming to think” moment and milked it for suspense!....... She knew perfectly well who it had been, though at the time she couldn’t have known…….
“You have to remember my age, dahhhrling!” Karen said in a faux theatrical voice…….
“You were a child of the Fifties……….” Jenny prompted.
“I followed this woman on television, before there was even colour pictures!” Karen paused…..
“…But I did get to see her in magazines where there were colour pictures… and I must have been stunned. I know it now, even if I didn’t now it then……. All you could see on the telly was her with her hair always fixed beautifully, always in an up-do, always with loads of curls on top….. and she wore high-waisted skirt with full swinging folds and high heeled shoes……..”
“I know… let me guess……. “ Jenny interrupted, “I’ve been a student of fashions in hair ever since I trained, at beauty school…”
“OK, bet you can’t guess!” Karen taunted……
“It was Lucy… wasn’t it?...... Lucy… I love Lucy…. Lucille Ball!!??”
Jenny was triumphant and jumped into Karen’s lap and kissed her, without waiting for confirmation of the answer. She knew she was right……. And she knew she could recreate Lucy’s “look” later in the evening. The kiss lasted longer and Karen had to break it for breath.
“You’re absolutely right, my honey. Perhaps it was a give-away, but, correct! I was only a pre-teen, but I fell in love with that woman…… And then, everywhere I looked, it seemed there were redheads! More importantly, there were women with beauty and fabulous hair…… Puberty crept up on me with a bang!! I saw blondes, redheads, brunettes, beautiful clothes, tight waists, sleek stockings, stiletto heels, big tits in skin-tight tops, what any normal boy would be focused on!...... That’s how I fell in love with red hair…….. Did you know that Marilyn Monroe was a redhead before they made her a blonde/ Did you know that Dusty Springfield was a redhead before they made her a blonde? Yes, indeed…… I came to love them as blondes…… of course…….!”
Jenny sat back, appreciating the fever that was in Karen’s heart as she recalled how she fell in love with feminine things……. It was a true life-changing story.
“I guess I didn’t look through the same eyes as other boys at the time, though I didn’t know it…… I just adored these beautiful women and the feminine things they got to wear…… I also saw some old film magazines where there were stars like Rita Hayworth and Maureen O’Hara…….. Top stars who had a kind of beauty that wouldn’t be popular in the Sixties….. but who were stunning…….. The trouble with the Sixties was that girls stopped having tits…. Not like the stars I’ve talked about — they were real women, with real tits and I loved them! Lovely tight tops, beautiful underwear must have helped…… Wow! I do admit to trying on my Mum’s underwear at times — she had corsets and bras that were not much different in size to what would be right for me. I remember stuffing handkerchiefs in the cups to make the shape of tits……. I remember loving the tightness of the corset and having the tabs for stockings hanging there….. So I had to find some stockings, didn’t I?! I spent my first pocket money on some stockings when I was 12 years old……”
“You little terror!” Jenny laughed….. She now realized how long Andy had had his fascination with all things feminine……..
The pizza and Montepulciano were consumed with great enthusiasm and the two girls sat back continuing the conversation. By that time, Andy had disclosed much of his early experimentation with crossdressing….. though he didn’t at the time know that’s what it would be called…. He knew now that his interest in girls had an “added aspect” which he wouldn’t dare have talked about to anyone!
He told Jenny about his first visit to a hair salon….. when he was fifteen years old….. He had been longing to have his hair set… properly, in rollers…. Why/ He couldn’t explain it! Of course, he couldn’t……. He had plucked up the courage, one morning in a school holiday, to call a salon…. He had chosen one in a nearby Jewish area where he thought any business would be welcome business. He had saved his pounds to make sure he could afford a shampoo and set….. He had waited until his hair needed a cut at the Barber’s but escaped having his Mum insist he had a cut.
Andy’s, or rather Karen’s confessions were pouring out no, and Jenny took them all in, loving the openness and vulnerability that Karen was allowing to show. He/she had total confidence that Jenny would keep his/her secrets. She loved him all the more for that.
He had phoned and told the Receptionist that “He” wanted “His son” to have a set…. “In a woman’s style”…. No explanation was asked for, no explanation was necessary. The deal was on!
All he had to do was front-up at the salon and let things take their course… taking him wherever he couldn’t say…….. By this time, his fixation had moved to the Sixties singers Dusty, Sandie and Cilla — blonde, brunette and redhead…… His hair was nothing like as long as theirs but…. But… but he could dream!!!! By now, he was enjoying what would later be called a fetish, for dressing in girly things and having his hair done.
His trip to the salon — well, his first trip, was a moderate success…… enough to encourage him to return. Andy had braved the entrance — much like he had done when entering Jenny’s salon the week or two before.
He had rehearsed what he would say many times over.
He had summoned up courage.
He wanted to get a first experience that day.
Whether the Stylist, like he had hoped Jenny would, might enter discussion, he couldn’t be sure.
But he felt half- confident she would. She had never seen his hair before, and he was only 15!!.
In her suburban salon. This was an appointment in the middle of the day. NOT when it was quiet!
Why hadn’t he chosen a time that was quieter???.
It would not be quiet. People would be looking. Women having their hair done would see him…… BUT……
No questions had been asked of him as to why he was having a shampoo and set. There were few alternatives for a style with shortish hair like his, so he left it to the girl who would do the set… And off she went!
Rollers over the crown, pin curls around the back and sides…. Not very different to what Jenny had done for Karen!
The curls on the top were back-combed out, rigorously, so that his hair stood out and upwards. His forehead was lined with curly bangs and, overall, it did look passably female. He sat on the bus going home, realizing with awful suddenness that he might arrive home to find his Mum waiting…. Wouldn’t she be interested in what was going on???!!!
But she hadn’t been there…
He opened the door and the house was silent. He went upstairs and, not knowing when Mum would return, took the risk of dressing in a bra and corset with the much-prized stockings he had bought previously. His feet even fitted his Mum’s shoes so he was able to find the highest pair of stilettos she owned and tottered about the bedroom, admiring himself in the mirror. He had sat at the dressing table and put on some of the crimson lipstick he found waiting there…… only to be panicked when he heard his Mum arriving home downstairs!
He recalled hastily replacing all the things he had used in their rightful places. If Mum ever discovered his secret, she had never mentioned it. Getting out of the corset in a hurry was the most difficult thing he had ever done!
He continued telling Jenny the story:
“And then I headed for the bathroom……. I knew now that this was a sexy thing to do and so I couldn’t really stop. I couldn’t stop myself wanking to a climax that shocked me in its ferocity.
I couldn’t go downstairs to face my Mum after that! I shouted that I was doing homework… and in a sense, I was!”
Jenny put her hand on Karen’s hand and whispered, now being the right time to induce a pause in the story…… “I think I may be able to give you a surprise……. Can you give me twenty minutes or so? Put on some music and just relax.. Think about some of your later redheaded heroines…”
“Of course…”
WILL THERE BE A CHAPTER 13, OR IS IT SUPERSTITION TO CALL IT 14????
Karen sat in the lounge, picking over the remnants of the pizza she and Jenny had shared, and poured two further glasses of the luscious Montepulciano that had helped both to warm to eachother’s desires. It had been quite a night. Her change of clothes during the evening had been right. They had fucked beautifully and she had needed freshening up. Now Jenny was doing the same. Karen as looking forward to some “aprá¨s” when Jenny returned!
She perhaps didn’t know what to expect. Probably Jenny would go for night-wear now. After all, it was dark outside and getting later.
Jenny’s music centre caught her eye. Why not have some music? Karen thought.
Her eyes scanned the tower of CDs…… how appropriate, she thought……. And her gaze drilled into where she found Dusty Springfield……..
The Look of Love was in your eyes………
I can hardly wait to hold you, feel my arms around you………
……Don’t ever go…….
Dusty’s haunting voice flowed around the room. Her face gazed out from the sleeve…… Vinyls were better — the pictures were something else……… Karen mused…..
Redheaded heroines? Who were the ones Karen admired??? Rita Hayworth — before she was born! Maureen O’Hara too. Marilyn Monroe — who started life as a redhead! Dusty Springfield — another blonde who’d been born red. Rená¨e Russo — now there was one sexy lady actress, from The Thomas Crown Affair. England’s Rula Lenska — Polish-born actress, and very sexy with it. The X-Files’ Gillian Anderson/ Oh, yes! Julia Roberts? Of course! Nicole Kidman? Definitely! Geri Halliwell — that Spice Girl!!!
There weren’t that many! Blondes…. Nah! 10-a-Penny, they are!
Karen was suddenly aware of a presence behind her…….
**********
Jenny had worked fast……. She had scaled the stairs already with a plan in her mind. She had quickly washed her own hair and rummaged through the limited selection of hairdressing products that she kept at home…. Why she did, she didn’t know…… She knew there would be what she was looking for…. In the box of colours……. Temporary colours, in vivid shades……
“Ahhh……” she grinned to herself in the mirror. There it was. It should cover her own, currently natural brunette shade……. ‘Vivid auburn’.
She was going to recreate the Ginger that was Lucille Ball………
Well, it wouldn’t be as bright, because of the natural base shade, whereas Lucy’s red would have been a tint on a blonde base — totally ginger! But she could make an impact. Her own hair was long enough to be styled in an up-do, like Lucy’s, and it was curly enough to be set in curls on top……… Jenny hoped Karen would appreciate the thought!
She hurried through the rinse and left the colour to develop for just a few minutes….. Enough time to change into ‘something more comfortable. She chose her pink satin ‘all-in-one’ lounge suit; ideal for lounging about and snuggling up with a lover, and easy enough to get inside if, as she hoped, the ‘night was yet young!’
The colour developed well and was soon rinsed away in the hand-basin. The colour of the water was a vivid red!
She had been away for nearly 15 minutes……. “Won’t be long!!” she called down to the lounge., but Karen didn’t hear her. That was Dusty she could hear floating sounds up from the lounge…. Jenny too loved that woman……. No worries…….. Enough time just to dry the hair and brush it up, quite severely, into a top-knot. This left the curls, her natural condition, crying out to be fashioned into a set of ginger rolls; just like Lucy wore…… The curling tongs were warm enough so Jenny got to work. The eventual ‘look’ was perfect.
Karen would be wondering where she was. Time to make an entrance………
**********
She stood behind Karen and put her hands over her lover’s eyes………. “No peeking!” she exclaimed and she moved forward around the sofa where, moments later, she revealed her new ‘fun’ look…….
“Oh, you beauty!!” Andy shouted and grabbed Jenny round the neck, forcing his lipstick-laden mouth onto Jenny’s smiling face……..
**********
Soon, it was breakfast time the next day……. They had an hour before Jenny would leave.
“Tell me a little more about your marriage……. Honey, please, so’s I can understand you better. Don’t worry if you don’t want to but……..” Jenny had chosen her moment carefully. It was the next morning, after a wonderful night’s sexual encounters of different kinds, role-plays and flirtations followed by him-on-her, her-on-her, other her-on other her. We make lovely lesbians, thought Karen….. idling away her time…… before this question broke her thought pattern…….
“Well, my marriage……. Yes, well, whatya wanna know?!”
Buying time. What would he say?
Andy did still love his wife — in a different sort of way to that thirty years ago. It couldn’t be the same…… She was conventional, in a very real sense….. She hadn’t ever been close to her own mother…. Never ‘felt good enough’ in the old Witch’s eyes……… Never really loved herself enough…. That’s why, when they met and married, she appeared quite devoted…. As he himself probably did…… Perhaps it’s easy to love someone when you’ve never felt loved yourself — and they give you that love………
**********
He explained these thoughts almost verbatim, knowing that Jenny would see where he was coming from……. He wanted to make it clear that his wife had done nothing wrong…… her reactions had been entirely predictable… maybe not what he’d hoped, but quite likely to be most women’s reactions when they found their husband has a ‘second side’.
Their married life had been conventional to all outside impressions. The kids were marvelous. Andy was a great Father to them, his Wife a model Mother — although always the one to impose the discipline when needed. Andy never was there in the daytimes when school work had to be done and television needed to be restricted…… And…. And….. all those things that Fathers miss out on too……
His “secret side” was never forgotten though, and rarely was it deeply buried. It might have been expected to be thrown in his face at any argument….. and, to be fair to her, it only broke through in times of particular stress.
Most often, this was in times of sexual tension, increasingly with age, as Andy found the physical demands of a preparedness for a good fuck to be beyond him.
It wasn’t that his libido wasn’t strong, it was just the physical side of “being able to get it up” had a detrimental effect on him psychologically. All of which meant that his Wife felt rejected — doubly so — when she thought back to his preferences.
She did blame him. And he knew it.
And he sought relief in dressing more often, albeit very secretly. Perhaps she knew, perhaps she didn’t.
**********
Jenny knew she had to go to work. Time was running out. Andy’s confessions, and to a certain extent, his feelings of guilt were too much to bear. She shouldn’t leave him, but she had to….
“You said you’d come to the salon this afternoon, remember?….. make it later on, perhaps around Four or Four-Thirty, eh? We can have a little fun and that’ll make you feel better than you seem to be feeling now….. OK?”
Andy was silent… He smiled weakly. Jenny kind of wished she hadn’t opened what turned into something of a Pandora’s Box of emotions. But she had to go….. still auburn though not piled high like Lucy!
Jenny thought, Perhaps he would spend much of the day going over these troubling things in his mind’s eye….. Looking back at what had been and, inevitably, what had not been done, said, or not done, not said…. Whatever!
**********
Jenny’s day at the salon was tedious. Routine work…. No interesting clients, no interesting gossip or scandals…… By the time she was expecting Andy to arrive…. or rather Karen, she was fatigued by boredom…….. either the very worst, or the very best, preparation for an evening with Karen. Who could tell? Certainly not Jenny. She didn’t know him well enough, yet!
Much would depend on how Karen was when she arrived. The salon was quiet, with only one lady client left, and she was near to Jenny’s completing her weekly ‘do’. It was Mrs. Bouffant again….
And, to Jenny’s surprise, in walks Andy….. all clothed in male gear, admittedly, for a man of his age, looking very attractive indeed….. but she hadn’t expected to meet him this next time as a male!
What a surprise…. A shock, in fact!
Mrs. Bouffant had to be finished…. And got rid of…… This needed an explanation!
Jenny smiled at Andy across the small salon. One of her wonderful “pleased to see you” smiles!
Andy smiled back but shifted his eyes elsewhere in the room. He didn’t know what to do next.
Mrs. Bouffant got her final cloud of lacquer that would fix everything on her head through a Force 10 gale if one occurred. She smiled at Andy as she paid Jenny for her afternoon of pampering…. And she duly left the salon.
There was a moment’s silence…..
“You look good…” started Jenny, meaning exactly what she said.
“You do too……” Andy started, meaning to go on…..
“I wasn’t quite expecting you “as you” but I’m pleased you’re here…..” Jenny said, warming to her welcome as she crossed the floor in three or four steps, taking Andy by the hand and offering her lips to be kissed…… He engaged in the kiss with gentle force. She had noticed he was carrying a small holdall bag. “What’s in the bag?” she asked as the kiss ended.
“Oh, noting much but…..” he paused, “….. if it’s alright with you, I wondered…..”
Jenny put her head on one side, wondering what was coming next.
“…… er…. wondered yes….. well, hoped really, that I could leave a few things with you for times, you know, when… er…. when I need to be dressed like this……. I mean, you’ve bought me some lovely things for Karen……. Well, she, I mean, me.. er.. I, need some guys things too.”
Jenny was over-joyed at the thought and said so… “Of course, of course… I’d love to look after some of your things…… maybe just a few, but, well… you could always leave more whenever you wanted…….. What about your own girly things? Could I look after them as well?” Jenny offered, hoping Andy would say yes to that idea…… It would work well for him, not having to hide them, and it would encourage him to keep coming back to her…. Method in my madness!
“I’ve been thinking a lot today……” Andy started to say…. Jenny kept silent. Worried.
“You know, we talked about me wanting — or not wanting to live as a girly…..” Still worried.
“That’s still not for me, I think you understand, don’t you…….” No longer worried!
“You know how much I feel I love you now, you’re my new love……….” Thrilled!
“I’ve been thinking how I just can’t hurt the woman who’s been my wife, not hurt her any more..” Then Jenny was confused, but immediately reassuring……. Was he saying this is the end?
She rallied her emotions quickly……… “You must live the way you want, my honey. I’ve found a new love in the last few days and I’m thrilled you’ve been so open with me…… Thank you soooooo much! Whatever I can do to help you resolve what your feelings are, I’ll do for you!”
Jenny meant that more than almost anything she had ever said. She was determined not to lose this lovely man. She couldn’t bear the thought that he was now saying he had to stop … but he’d brought clothes to leave… He had said I was his “new love”……… What could be better than hearing that!?.......... What was he going to say next?
“What I’m trying to say is “can you bear the idea of sharing me?” because I still need the ties of the life I’ve been leading…… Is it too much to ask…….?? I mean, there are lots of people who coul make a clean break with the past and…. I don’t .. well, I can’t really, I can’t ….. I’m not ready to do that…….. Oh… heavens… I can’t do without you though… Can we make the most of times together…….?? You must know that I love you now…… help me, please, help me get through this to a way that will make you happy too……”
He was asking her if it was Ok, some would say, “to have his cake and eat it” — to live his former life, with its sadnesses and its high points, and also to live a new life with me….. Jenny possibly saw it that way…..
And she was delighted with that! She hadn’t had much time to really assess her own feelings in this tsunami of emotions that had engulfed them both since he walked in to the salon only a short time before…… But she had at least realized that this was not an “affair” that would break a marriage… unless it was already broken… and, though it might be damaged, this marriage wasn’t ready to break… or rather, SHE wasn’t ready to break it. She needed to make her position clear…. And NOW.
“Honey, sit down here, next to me. Let me tell you that you have no need to worry. What we have.. and what we have had, has been the most wonderful interlude in my life that I could ever have imagined. You’ve taught me a lot about what people can feel for eachother….. And I thought I knew a thing or two, as a single woman of 44 years of age!”
Andy smiled. The difference in their ages didn’t seem that much really…… 16 years….. A mere blink in time!
Jenny went on, hardly pausing for breath. This was important! “You are the most wonderful, sensitive man I’ve met in years. I’m single because there are too few of you about. OK?! Yo’ve shown me how you’re dealing with conflicting loyalties….. first to a woman and a family you have loved, and second to someone like me who could just be a passing fancy…… I do hope you don’t see me like that, by the way……..
I do love it that you can handle both….. and I want to stay as part of you… However you choose that role for me to play…..”
Andy smiled even more and just said “Thank you, honey, for being so understanding…… I do want to be Karen when I’m with you… well, most of the time I’m with you…… She does love you lots, you know that!” He reached forward to her and kissed Jenny again, fully on the precious lips that he could taste.
“Tonight, you look like you want to be Andy though?” Jenny asked, enquiring when she could see the answer staring her in the face………. Recognizing his reaction, she went on: “I thought so! So, where are you taking me? We’re going out for dinner……. And, by the way…. I hope Karen’s undies are beneath this macho outside!”
“Well, actually, they are — the lovely ones you bought yesterday!”
Jenny, and Karen, both had the same thought at that moment: Leopards can’t change their spots!
They laughed as they planned where to go out for dinner.
“You do realize that this means you miss out on a very special hair-do, don’t you?”
Jenny teased him. Andy remembered the promised refreshment of his colour. “Well, that’ll have to wait until tomorrow, if that’s ok with you — is the salon busy?”
Jenny’s answer was simple: “I’ve no idea but we do try to make spaces for special customers…!”
“Well, I’d love to have you do me the same colour as you are now — last night’s trick was a dream!”
Andy had wondered just how Jenny had guessed how much, as a child, he had loved that Lucy programme…… It had even been in black and white, but he had seen those magazines…..!
“Let me just style your hair nicely, for a guy, and then let’s go home. I need a shower and a change. Today’s just gone so slowly…….” Jenny looked forward to a sparkling evening…. And maybe a sparkling night to follow!
The two lovers agreed on a restaurant they both knew on the harbourside at St. Ives. Quite chic. But nice and busy, with good food and wine. A good place for a guy and a girl to be going. And a good place for two girls, another time? Jenny thought.
They left the salon. Back at her home, Jenny left Andy choosing music again in the lounge while she went into the bedroom to change. He could hear the shower running at full pressure. Some rock music would be right. Status Quo started banging out their beat in one of their biggest songs…… Andy was ready to rock and roll!
Jenny emerged from the shower and was kinda pleased that the bright auburn of her ‘overnight sensation’ was consigned to the waste — you can have too much of a good thing! she thought. She dressed quickly, in one of her favourite most feminine dresses, a flouncy purple number with folds and folds of fabric beneath a low-cut neckline. It showed her ample tits off to great effect. She would have Karen nibble them later!
Karen was to drive, because they had left Andy’s car in the parking space outside the salon. They climbed into her 4x4 Volvo station wagon and set off the six miles to their destination. Parking the car was always a problem in St. Ives so a walk from the car to the restaurant was involved. Easy when Andy was in male attire, but another time, Jenny mused, Karen might have to be careful on the cobbled street in her stilettos”
“The car’s very good for the work I have to do with my horse…” Jenny explained. “I’ve had a horse since I was a teenager. He’s only the third one I’ve had. Merlin is his name, ‘cos he’s very dark black, with a white flash on his nose! I love him lots. He’s been the only man in my life for several years.” Jenny was enthusiastic in her description of the horse and her relationship with him. She spent as much time as she could with him, despite his being ‘at livery’, in other words cared for, by his stables.
“Then he’s a lucky one, that’s for sure…… having your undivided attention!” joked Andy as they reached the little seaside town with its harbour and crazy little network of cobbled streets.. Nowhere to park, except a little car park that held a dozen cars, just beyond the harbour wall, up a back street, and a walk away from the restaurant that was now behind them.
As they walked the harbourside, Andy was struck by the wonderful way he was living this week. There had been a great change in him from the moment that he’d had the courage to enter Jenny’s salon. Here he was now, by his own choice, walking dressed in his male clothes going for dinner with a woman who would be equally happy if he were dressed in female clothes, made-up and hair done, as a lesbian couple might.
“Here we are”, he said as they reached the restaurant. “…… Let’s get a table upstairs by the window if we can…… They’re the best, with views over the harbour as it gets dark….” In fact, Andy had made the reservation and asked exactly for one of only two tables upstairs with that view. Romantic.
They dined superbly and each enjoyed the other’s company tremendously. Both of them had their individual thoughts and maybe dreams while the evening went on. Andy was conscious of wearing wonderful underwear but had determined that he would fuck Jenny’s brains out before the went to sleep. Jenny, on the other hand was in torment, trying to decide if she wanted her brains fucked out by the fabulous man, or whether she wanted to get home and snuggled down for a long night’s sex with the woman she had recently discovered.
Neither asked the other what they were thinking…. The night would take care of itself.
Andy took the chance to ask Jenny more about herself because, as he told himself, I know virtually nothing about her…
“Jenny, d’you know something……? I’m falling in love with someone about who I know almost nothing…. I’ve done most of the talking… You know most of what there is to tell about me…. Some things I ever dreamt of telling anyone!! Come on, you must tell me more that what I know!”
“OK, so what d’you know about me?, she asked… teasingly, licking her lips seductively.
“Well, let’s see……” Andy thought and said quietly, “You have sex with a woman called Karen!” He laughed and so did she, but she did blush fearing that people near might hear, or more importantly, might be customers that she hadn’t recognized. “And you’re a superb hairdresser….. And you own the business you work in. And you own a horse that you love….. And you worked on cruise liners some years ago……. And you own a 4x4 vehicle…… And you love your food and good wine…… And Cornwall’s your home ‘cos you love it here…….. And you have a lovely home of your own, with some fabulous clothes…… And you’re brilliant at make-up and beauty stuff……. And that’s about all…… Oh, and you have a customer called Mrs. Bouffant!”
Jenny thought for a moment…. He’s right! What have I told him???!!! Nothing!
She realized, he was right…. Maybe he hadn’t asked, and maybe all the questions had been about him…… Perhaps she should’ve asked less questions…. She seemed to know a lot about him…Now was the time to open up a little……… She felt suddenly shy….
“There’s not much to tell, my lover…….. (A nice Cornish expression, she thought). I’m a local girl, that’s right, born up the road in Truro. You know how old I am… well, I was married when I was 20 and that lasted just three or four years……. Don’t want to talk about that much really. He was a bastard, treated me really badly, but then most wives who divorce their husbands can say that, can’t they……?? Never thought we’d have children from very soon after getting wedded… We just lived together. He’s long gone. Not a part of my life. Incompatible, we were.”
Jenny looked ruefully into her wine glass…….. How much to tell him???......
“I’ve never since wanted to be classified as ‘someone’s other half, or wife, or partner, or whatever’ because I’m stronger as an individual…………. I hope you understand……………”
Enough of the media terminology……
“I didn’t go to university so I’ve probably only got half the brain you have but I really have learnt loads about life and people and stuff like that……. Makes me proud… like starting my own business…. I came back off the cruise boats and didn’t know what to do… but I knew I was good at what I do, and I’d saved some cash, so I invested in what was a failing business… and I’ve turned it round, enough to get nice people like you coming in…..!!”
Andy smiled… he was loving this…… after being quite so open about himself and everything, even his sexuality… he was getting inside Jenny’s head more now than he had hoped he could.
“You should be proud. It’s a big thing owning your own business —the buck stops with you, doesn’t it.” Statement of fact, but admiration too. Andy never thought of owning a business….
“And then there’s me and how I love other people….” Jenny was sailing into uncharted territory. She paused. It’s OK, he’s a close friend now, and I don’t mind him knowing……
“I’ve always spent a lot of time around woman and, well, I was at an all-girls school for example, and then I got into work that’s mainly with women.. and I love the chance to make each one I meet more beautiful than when I first meet them…….. You see, that means I get very close to them….. I spent a lot of time listening to them… You’d be surprised at the secrets I pick up…. I can’t help getting close to them, in a sense……”
The right words weren’t coming easily…… Jenny paused again before really opening up…..
“What I mean is……. Well, ever since school where I had some really close friendships……. I’ve always seen myself as ….. well, what Dusty Springfield — her again — once famously said….. “I’m as equally moved by a woman as a man….” If you understand what I mean…. They call it “Bi-“ but I don’t like labels…….!”
“I think I love you more for it…” Andy whispered. They were both talking very very quietly now, in a crowded bar/restaurant. These were immensely private revelations to be talking about.
Jenny continued….. “I’ve had lovers of both sexes and enjoyed every one of them. What matters is the person inside……….. Like the person inside you…… Karen…… Andy.. I love you both!”
**********
Their conversation continued as the meal came and went. It lasted long into the late evening. The view over St.Ives harbour was exquisite. The lights shining, the boats floating. It was chilly when they emerged from the restaurant and walked back along the quayside. Jenny snuggled into Andy’s arm to get closer. Soon they were back at her car and the drive home began.
“You will play Karen for me when we get home, if not tonight, tomorrow?” Jenny asked, sensing that Andy was troubled by how next to go on from where they had reached in bed.
She was right. He had purposely ‘come out’ tonight as Andy. It didn’t mean that Karen wasn’t there inside all the time. He was wearing Karen’s knickers for God’s sake!
“My love, I’d be there as however you wish…. I thought tonight might be different… and it has been… And you look so beautiful and feminine tonight, I adore your dress and hair…. So maybe if you can put up with getting close, to me, as I am…….?”
Of course, she could….. and did!
**********
The fucking that night was wonderful. When they arrived home there was no time for anything but to get to bed, clothes littering the hallway……. Andy’s feminine underwear only served to remind them both of recent past pleasures…. Andy was soon on top, nuzzling Jenny’s tits just as she had planned… Jenny practised her scissors grip with her legs around Andy’s waist, allowing her fanny to be full for seemingly hours! Andy found remarkable, and surprising, stamina — if that’s the right word — and felt he could go on all night….. something he hadn’t felt for years!
Oh, Boy! This is the most wonderful woman I’ve ever met!, he thought.
Jenny, too, was amazed at her own appetite which, owing to lack of practice in recent months, had been more dormant than she would have liked. Instead, she was hungry for more… and more!
Go get him, Girl! I could have danced all night, and still have asked for more!, she nearly said….
Together, they lay, near exhausted, as the time passed three a.m.
Jenny reminded Andy that he had promised…… he had promised that she could make love with Karen before the morning sky meant that Jenny would be going to work. They both had to sleep, at least a little, before morning. So Jenny just left the bed for a few minutes to lay some clothes out for Karen in the morning. Her “Bi-“ side needed satisfying just a little.
How wonderful! Andy thought. How wonderful! Jenny thought. How wonderful, Karen thought!
Andy drifted of to sleep, thinking of, or rather wondering, what his wife would have thought…
CHAPTER 15 FOLLOWS
…… AND THE END OF ANDY’S WEEK AS KAREN DRAWS TO A CLOSE
The morning sky was breaking in colours of pink and orange as Jenny woke. She looked across at the complex and possibly mixed-up individual who lay beside her in bed. Was it Andy? Was it Karen? Who really was this person? Married but struggling with himself? Or Single and scared to let her inner self loose? Much more the last of these………….
Life was good. The last few days had let slip some of her perhaps long-hidden fantasies. To find a man who could open up in such a way as to let her see him as he really is……
**********
Andy had dreamt of what his wife would have said if she could see him now. If she could see him in bed with another woman, that would be the end of that….. No matter why or how they had stayed together, cheating in that way would be the finish of their relationship and their marriage.
But what if she had seen him en femme, happy, and at ease with himself, as a girl — the girl she perhaps knew he would wish to be sometimes…. She must have known that his dressing wouldn’t “go away”. All the books say it never does — it can be submerged, hidden, put into dormancy, any of these things, just for a few months or even years… But it wouldn’t ever “go away” for good.
He was not conscious of this dream of course, but he woke with a strange sense of fear which he couldn’t explain to himself even, let alone disclose to his new lover. He looked across at her and she smiled. “Morn’ my lurve! Proper lurvly day ‘tis….” she said in her most Cornish of Cornish dialect. Her hand raised and she run a finger over his eyebrows, down over his nose and traced the outline of Andy’s lips. “Oi got plans for you terday, Oi have…!”
Andy knew he hadn’t yet met his promise of yesterday to make love to Jenny as Karen. And he was bereft of anything feminine. Not even any lipstick. No panties, no bra…….. After all, they had been out together last evening as man and woman…… and they had come home and fucked like little rabbits until, exhausted, they had fallen asleep in eachothers’ arms.
Wonderful….. but not what he had promised earlier that day. He owed her. He owed her big time.
Andy reached out to the bedside table where, he knew, there would be his favourite lipstick. Jenny reached out to her side and found the hairbrush she knew she had left beside her pillow. Without words, Any carefully put on the lipstick, first to himself, then to Jenny’s wonderful mouth.
As he finished, he turned her sideways so she could reach her hair with the brush and began to run the soft bristles through he long brunette ringlets. He sectioned it roughly and then just fluffed it up with some back-brushing, all the time murmuring ‘sweet nothings’ in her ears, in his best ‘Karen’ voice. He then held the brush out for her to do the same with his, or rather Karen’s hair. She too, whispered little things too her lover, Karen.
Neither was dressed — they had fallen asleep without nightclothes being worn. So Karen slipped out to find a nightie, and then another, for them both.
She then slipped back into the bed and immediately set off in a ‘southerly direction’…. To which Jenny had to say “Hey, hey…. Gently……. Slowly… please…. Honey……. We girls need to take time…. Come and give me a kiss……”
Quite true! Guys want to get on with things, girls need to ease themselves into the true frame of mind to get the most from what is to happen….
Realizing his mistake, Karen moved gently towards the pillows where he found Jenny’s willing lips ready for a long, slow and increasingly passionate kiss. Karen’s tongue probed her lover’s mouth, the lipstick tasting like nectar. Jenny’s breathing that had been level and controlled at first began to increase in pace, and become more shallow. She was getting exactly what she had been wanting for nearly 24 hours!
There was a lot of passion and Andy found himself impatient, as ny man would be, and rather at a loss to know when would be the right moment to go ‘south’ again and to explore Jenny’s wonderful pussy. It would be warm and wet by now, he knew that! He would have to wait for a clear sign!
The sign was not a long time coming. Jenny’s hands suddenly grasped Karen’s head, her fingers running through her hair, and she made an unmistakable move, spreading her legs open wide and pushing Karen’s head towards her pussy. Andy needed no more direction than that.
The time was right, it was NOW!
Karen found Jenny’s pussy was indeed warm and very wet indeed. The lipstick that was left around her lips gave that extra delight with the taste of Jenny’s pre-cum juices. Karen found her own cock was rising, though not likely to become hard the way it had been last evening. She pushed her cock out of reach, between her thighs.
There was no place for a cock in what was to happen. This was girly stuff!
Karen licked and licked, softly, then more assertively, pressing the wonderful little button that revealed itself from the folds of Jenny’s labia……. They are just like lips, they really are! Karen thought.
In her mind now, apart from that nagging cock between her thighs, Karen was entirely, absolutely and totally…. A girl.
A girl making love to another. Another who was writhing and near to cumming…… Jenny’s hands slipped between her thighs and soon were holding apart the labia shrouding her pussy.
Now was the time to push her over the edge. Jenny didn’t need pushing. She took herself over the edge in a most ecstatic orgasm…… Almost her best all week! It went on… and on!
In the moments after, Jenny pulled Karen’s head away — she didn’t need another trip around the world! Once was enough….. What she did need was to hold her lover in her arms. To secure that closeness they would soon lose as she had to leave and go to work at the salon. But there was time to luxuriate in the after-glow.
Jenny did, however, become conscious that, again, Karen hadn’t been brought to a climax…….. She felt a brief wave of guilt….. There was little she could do. The moment was over. She would have to make it up to her/him later today.
After a few minutes, as normal thought processes kicked back in, Karen — being Karen — thought that time was indeed moving on and that Jenny should be up and away. “I’ll need a shower…” she said, “ and so will I!.....” Jenny replied. “…And then we can get dressed…” Karen continued.
“On the contrary, I shall dress us both!” Jenny said quite forcefully. “…I have my plans and you will go along with them, honey!”
Not knowing quite what was in store, Karen waited while Jenny showered. The fragrance of the bath gels they had used before reminding her of how much after-sex bathing there had been this week.
What a lucky guy!!! Andy emerged to permit himself that one thought…… What a lucky guy I am!..... or rather, what a lucky girl!”
She sat on the end of the bed, in her nightie, allowing herself to admire her reflection in Jenny’s mirror above the dressing table. She was still in contemplative mood when Jenny reappeared at the bedroom door, freshly showered and wrapped in a huge pink towelling bath sheet.
Karen wanted to do that all over again…… Never mind I didn’t get to cum…… I want this woman again…….. So, she stood up, still in her nightie….. lipstick still surrounding her mouth, and she stepped forward towards Jenny. She took one hand and led her to the bed.
There was no mistaking what was going to happen. She sat Jenny don where she herself had been sitting, and parted her lover’s legs. Before Jenny could react, Karen’s head was again between Jenny’s thighs. Her labia were parted again, just like before and, this time, there was no way of stopping, or even delaying, what was inevitable.
Karen was becoming, and had probably always been, an expert lesbian lover. When she had gone down on her wife in the past, he had to admit, Andy thought of himself as a girl tongue-fucking a girl…. And she/she was good at it!
The sheen of his own nightie stimulated Karen much more this time and, while Jenny was cumming — loudly! — for a second time, there was no mistaking the colossal amount of juice that he found upon his own thighs. He too had cum, they had cum simultaneously.
In a flash, Andy did actually regret that. It wasn’t meant to happen. He was Karen today…… he had to get to the bathroom and clean himself up. Jenny meanwhile lay back, her towel spread over the bed, with a huge smile on her face!
A few minutes later, Karen asked, “So my love, what’s your plan?”
THIS HAS BEEN A BRIEF INTERLUDE - THE TIME SEEMED RIGHT - AND THE MAIN STORY WILL CONTINUE
by WannabeGinger
“My plan is simple, honey…” Jenny answered Karen’s question.
“You’ll stay here today until mid-afternoon. Then I want you to come to the salon for your appointment which I have in my book for 4.00pm. Don’t be late. This one will take some time.”
“Aw, do I have to stay in all day?” Karen’s voice took on a moany tinge. She would be bored.
“I know, I know, it might be boring staying here in my home.... with all my clothes and make-up!” Jenny teased her lover, knowing that she couldn’t possibly be bored if given free rein around the place like that.
“No, no… you know what I mean…. I’ll miss you……” Karen’s tone softened but she meant what she said. She would miss Jenny while she was at work.
“You’ll love it — a day to yourself, to make yourself pretty for me. What could be better?!.......” Jenny went on, “…. And before you leave for the salon, you must do something specific, to help with my plan. You’re to dress in what you like all day, I really don’t mind - You’ll find I have some really sexy clothes that you haven’t even dreamt I own - All I ask is that you take care with them… be gentle because they’re all very precious to me……. Each one has a memory, even though some haven’t yet been worn!”
Andy didn’t follow. For a moment, he slipped back into ‘him’ mode. “What d’you mean…/ Something very specific… what do I have to do?”
“Ah, yes, the specific task you have………. When it gets to about 2.00pm, you have to start to prepare yourself to come to the salon. You should start by using the Veet crá¨me that you’ll find on my vanity unit….. Spread it over your arms and legs to remove the hair that’s there. Don’t worry about your chest hair — we’ll deal with that another time…. Leave it for as long as it says on the pack.. and a few minutes longer, for good measure. I want to feel your skin up close to mine tonight, OK?”
Karen had never thought about her bodily hair, but it was clearly an issue that Jenny wanted to have addressed…….. Should be no problem, he/she thought. Jenny went on…..
“You then go on by showering and giving yourself the closest shave you can. I don’t want to find any facial hair at all when I inspect you very closely as soon as I see you.”
“Why?...”
“Patience, darling Karen, patience!”
There was a moment’s pause and Andy disappeared again. Karen replied, “OK, honey.”
“Once you’ve showered and shaved, you should cover yourself with the body lotion that I have left out for you in the bathroom. Let it really penetrate into your skin. You’ll enjoy that. It will soothe the skin where the hair had been…. And you’ll feel wonderfully feminine, if you let your mind wander… It’s one of the nicest feelings a girl can experience, short of what you just did for me!”
Karen smiled. That was a compliment to her technique between the sheets!
“What do I do next, then?” she asked of Jenny who, by now was dressing ready to leave for work.
“Then, my love, you dress yourself for the visit to the salon. And you will choose some clothes that don’t attract attention to yourself…. Understand me? You’re going to come into my salon just looking ‘ordinary’. It will be my job to transform you for the evening to follow. OK? I have very special plans for the evening. You just won’t believe!”
“Karen got the message, saying “I like the sound of that!”
“No, no…. I haven’t finished. When I say ‘ordinary’, I mean ‘ordinary’. That means plain clothes, neutral colours, low heels. You can make the underwear as sexy as you feel comfortable in, but to the World, you’re ‘ordinary’ Karen. OK? Promise me you’ll do that?”
“I promise………”
“And it also means little or no make-up…. No nail polish……..’au naturelle’, as they say in France.
“OK, OK, I promise…” Karen really had got the message. What this would lead to she couldn’t imagine….. She could dream… She could hope…….. But she had no idea!
***********
The lovers kissed after a brief coffee and toast breakfast. Jenny climbed into her 4x4 tractor’ and left for the short drive to the salon.
Karen was left, still in her nightwear but with no other vestige of her feminine self. She was still — in the mirror — she was still the Andy that had fucked Jenny so gloriously last night, but also the Andy that wore a nightie as he became Karen this morning and tongue-fucked Jenny…. Twice!
What a crazy mixed-up guy I must be, he thought…….
He needed to shave anyway so the bathroom was his first calling point. A quick shower was enough, followed by the razor……… Then, he went to the vanity unit to check that this Veet crá¨me was there……. I wonder what that will feel like?, he thought. “I might just do that this morning, to be certain I do it right.” He said out loud to nobody in particular who could be listening.
He checked the dressing table for all the make-up he might play with this morning.
Finally, Jenny had mentioned clothes that he hadn’t even seen, clothes that were, in her words, sexy. If Jenny said they were sexy, they would be extremely so…. How had he been lucky enough to find this wonderful woman???
He pulled open the door of the double wardrobe in the opposite corner of the bedroom from where Jenny kept all her everyday clothes.
“What a treasure store!” he said as soon as his eyes alighted on the array of the most beautiful dresses, blouses and shirts, evening gowns and accessories that stood before his eyes. There was also a set of polystyrene ‘heads’, each of which had a beautiful wig upon it……. each beautifully styled…… and in a range of colours. There were eight in total. Karen’s fantasy soon ran riot. She couldn’t wait to try them on…..
……..but then she recalled, advice a long time ago….
“Do the make-up first… then get dressed…. Then use your wig as the crowning glory!”
Who had told him that? Or had he read it in a women’s magazine…… It was good advice; never risk soiling the clothes, or the hair, with make-up applied last.
Karen would choose which wig to wear later….. This was not going to be a boring morning!
She continued by examining the full array of Jenny’s clothes. There were garments of every colour in the rainbow, although it had to be said that there were more in what a Colourist would call the Shades of Autumn…….. reds, oranges, browns, some purples, all set off by some beautiful pure white numbers that would ‘go with anything’. Such a collection!
Karen decided to put off the final choice for a morning’s feminine joy, and she turned to the underwear that jenny had brought home with her earlier in the week. She selected the peach satin bra and panties set with the suspenders and a lovely pair of smokey-grey stockings. They were the ‘support’ or ‘shaper’ style so gave her legs an extra zingy feeling of fashionable sheen.
It would be low heels that afternoon, so, this morning it would be the highest pair of stilettos that Jenny owned……. Wonderful! Karen found a pair of dark, even ‘burnt’ orange court shoes. She climbed into them and stood up…. Tottering almost immediately before she found her balance.
What a brilliant feeling………!!!
There she stood, before the full-length mirror in the bedroom, her stilettos and sheer stockings leading up to suspenders, panties and, higher still, her peachy satin bra! Wow!, she thought,
I could fuck you happily, any time!
But there was no make-upon the face and there was only his own hair. Though longer than it had been for years, that was still dull and ordinary. Jenny’s colouring from earlier in the week was long-gone. In no way did it do justice to the rest of the illusion that he was fast creating.
He forgot about the hair removal process and sat at the dressing table, Karen getting as close as she could to the mirror. This should be right…… A glamour morning, if the afternoon was to be ‘au naturelle’ as Jenny had told her to be.
The make-up took longer than Karen had hoped it would. Always…. Always…. There are mistakes that need to be cleared up. The overall impression is critical and mascara flecks on the cheek aren’t anything but a give-away of inexperience!
But the final look was almost as good as he could have hoped……. An evening make-up, of course. This was for glamour… but not so much as any hint of a drag queen look. This was as sophisticated as Karen could make it. Autumnal hues were easy to find in Jenny’s palette — smokey-brown and hazel eyeshadows, brown eye-liner, luscious red busher, finished with a beautiful matte red-brown lipstick.
Before getting dressed, Karen looked in the mirror once more and realized that she needed a figure-controlling shaper for her waist and, luckily, she found one that would fit in Jenny’s corsetry drawer. Tight? It would be.. but.. no pain, no gain! She thought.
And so to the dresses…….
Karen stood up again, on those wonderful stilettos. She tottered over to the wardrobe where the doors were open. The first run through had drawn her attention to the ‘long gowns’ end of the rail. There were several to choose from. Autumnal hues were what she needed. She settled on a figure-hugging ankle-length dress in greens and browns. The waist was snug, but the shaper was doing its work very well.
The dress had a neckline that was high, high enough to mask his ‘Adam’s Apple’ and give a statuesque look to the ensemble. The high neck also hid any vestiges of chest hair that were very much unwanted.
Made-up, dressed-up and in beautiful shoes, Karen felt ready for the mirror again…….
Except for one thing!...
The hair!....
The hair was still wrong. His own hair was just too short, and not styled at all……
He was still a bloke in a dress!..... And then he thought of the wigs!
Tottering again, he retraced his steps to the wardrobe across the room. He looked inside, almost not daring to touch any for the poly-heads that held the glorious hairpieces.
Andy remembered he had bought his wife a wig some years ago, thinking that it would liven up her image and make her that much more attractive to himself as someone whose fixation with hair was a known quantity……. She had accepted the gift, albeit reluctantly, wearing it a few times. Andy felt that it had been a lovely thing for her to have — and to have the option to change her appearance. Sadly, she had ‘gone off it’ and for years thereafter, the wig sat alone and unloved in the back of her wardrobe……… Until…
Until Andy had tried it for himself, years later, when his wife was away for one of her increasingly frequent trips away with friends….. girlfriends.. Leaving him at home.
With time on his hands…….
It had been a lovely thick and full bob-cut with heavy fringe and razor-cut even length that fell beautifully in all directions from the crown and a clever ‘scalp-like parting’ that made it very natural in its look. Well, Andy had thought so. It was a beautiful deep dark burgundy red. Andy loved it…. but his wife was less enamoured of it………. He always fancied fucking her when she was wearing it, for some unknown reason…… but she didn’t see the connection.
Perhaps he should have found a way to explain….. It was, indeed, his fault…. His fault that his wife couldn’t be encouraged to ‘come out of herself’ and be more confident in ther love-making. It was his fault alright…..
The first time he dared to try the wig on, it was wonderful, he remembered, but then it all went wrong when he found he’d made a bit of a mess of the sheer, sleek style….. It had all gone ‘fly-away’ and he couldn’t control it. he tried to comb it through but that only seemed to make it worse…….. Shit!.. he’d thought. She’ll know I’ve been at it….. What the hell do I do??
He had remembered that the wig came with instructions. He had to find them — buried somewhere. True enough, he found them and read that a conditioning spray was the answer, together with careful and gentle brushing…. With the wig firmly upon the poly-head stand. All was well. He succeeded in restoring the sheen and normalizing the style. She never did guess… well, not that time at least!
Karen reached for one of the wigs that sat within Jenny’s wardrobe. She had a choice of the eight hairpieces. The first two didn’t get considered… too short and quite tightly curled….. yesterday’s fashion. Two others were discounted. These were very long — halfway down the back length. Too much! That left four. One was a lovely blonde, but Karen didn’t see herself as a blonde — not today or any day really. Then two were nearer Jenny’s own colour, a rich chestnut brown and one darker one, rather like her current colour. Not today though……..
That left one that was an obvious choice, from the moment Karen had opened the door…. This one was exactly as Karen saw herself……. It was a fabulous light auburn one, below chin-length and with a beautiful layer of lighter, almost blonde, highlights framing the face. The strands of near-blonde flicked away from the face, laying gently over the underlying red. The hair swung as she held the wig in her hands…
This was the one! Karen nearly had tears in her eyes, it was so pretty. And it would go so well with the dress she was wearing. She sat at the dressing table and faced the mirror. Its scalloped edges made a very feminine frame. His make-up was, if she said so herself, very good for an amateur!
Now for the wig! Karen carefully put her hand inside the cap-shaped top and swung the body of loose curls around to the crown of her head. She remembered how to fix the wig in the best place by pinning it to her scalp in the centre at the front, all with one hand, and then pulling the base down over her head, right down to the nape of her neck.
……..So it felt like it fitted closely all over her head. And it did! First time… First time lucky more like! She finished off by making sure the parting, that was visible with a real-skin look, was central above her right eye. She then took a roller-style brush and sprayed it with conditioner. The result, after some very gentle styling was something she felt really proud of.
The blonde highlights surrounded her face but the overall impression was that of a fabulous redhead, ready for the evening’s ball. Joy! …………Cinderella!
The thought made him recall the character in Julia Roberts’ film “Pretty Woman”…… How did the phrase “Cinder-fucking-rella!” come into it??
Karen rose from the dressing table and piroueted in front of the full-length mirror. Her hair swung out and her eyes sparkled. She felt ALL Woman!
By now, it was 11.30am and the morning was running away….. Karen knew that there was so much to do before going out…….. But she decided to have lunch with herself. 2.00pm was still a long way away.
**********
When the afternoon’s deadline rolled around, Karen had spent a little more time experimenting with a change of look. She had changed from the figure-hugging ankle-length dress in greens and browns into a very sexy black dress that called for sheer black stockings and high black stilettos…. It also shouted for a change in make-up, so Karen hastily found a bright scarlet lip pencil and filled in its outline with the most wonderfully glossy crimson lipstick that Jenny owned.
Now, she paraded in front of the mirror, as a true “Vamp”! Her heavily-laden mascara gave her eyes an especially sultry look.
All of that had taken a long time. There were other dresses and accessories that Karen would have loved to have tried, but time wouldn’t allow. Now, she had to remove her make-up…. Recall? Remember? None! Or almost none! She had to find clothes that were the opposite of glamour or vampishness.
She also had to use the depilatory crá¨me and then shower herself!
First, she shaved again. There was a fine amount of very short stubble beginning to appear…. Oh, how Andy hated shaving! It was probably the most unfeminine thing that as a man you’re forced to do, every day of your life! Hateful…… ever since the age of 14 or 15…… He paid special attention to the uneven areas of skin where hairs would hide, ready to emerge later and mess up the effect of any cosmetics.
The Veet came in a large tube but, Karen thought, there’s not enough here for all over my legs and arms…….. She decided to work away from the areas most likely to show……. So she started around her neckline, seeking out any stray hairs that the razor had missed. She continued with her hands and lower arms, her ankles and calf areas. Soon, she felt covered in the damned stuff….. There was just enough to do her upper arms and thighs, but only with a thin covering. Maybe she had put too much on in the first areas she did….??
Just a few minutes were allowed before the crá¨me was to be removed. She had only just finished the application when the earliest coverings began to give a warming sensation. Clearly, something was going on! The crá¨me’s fragrance was not unpleasant.
Andy stepped into the shower with the plastic scraper, shaped like a magnolia petal, which clearly was to be used to remove the crá¨me in the fast-flowing waters of the shower.
The shower was exhilarating……. He didn’t know how well this stuff would work but he had used the whole damned tube!!! It should make him as soft as a baby’s bottom!
Andy stepped out of the shower and surrounded Karen’s soft body with the huge bath towel. She sunk into its fluffy folds and felt warm. Looking back, Karen saw the shower tray was almost full of the hair that once adorned his body…… What a crazy mixed-up world! …And loved it! the feel of his skin in the soft towel was wonderful……. Good stuff that Veet!
Karen sat, wrapped in the towel for a few minutes, feeling the softness all around him. He dreamt about that time when he was with his wife in their early years.
The time, or times, when their love had been intense and passionate. The time when family was more important than anything. When love-making was easy. When he learnt, with her, to do things that pleased another without perhaps being a turn-on for himself.
He had never been a confident man in bed. Never sure he would “get it up” — how he hated that phrase……. And it didn’t take many times where she had tried to initiate sex and find him unresponsive for it to lapse into… “OK, whenever…”
The whenever would become whenever he, Andy, felt he was ready and could see the fucking through to an end. She took it personally, which he resented……. Wrongly, he now knew…. It was a problem in his own head……. But then it wasn’t fair on him for it always to be his responsibility to choose when they had sex…. And what they should do…… he did find that his wife was happy to explore a few interesting highways and byways of sex…. She developed a bit of a fetish for her feet, and for shoes….
So, what did he do? Of course, he bought her some sexy shoes and they would fuck with her wearing them, usually starting with her newly-washed feet being sucked as part of their fore-play. He didn’t much like having his tongue between her toes, or even her full five toes in his mouth, but he found the way to make it seem like he was enjoying it as much as she was…. She really did seem turned on by the whole thing. Of course, when you’ve gobbled a woman’s feet, the next point of call is her pussy, so inevitably, these sessions would lead to her getting tongue-fucked — which she clearly adored……
There must have been an element of BDSM in her enjoyment. She did become quite assertive — at last — when this was their usual practice… as it was for several years…… She wasn’t a bad lover…….. She was enthusiastic when this was going on…. But it did always have to be his initiation……. If only he’d found a way — in those early days — to be more confident as a lover, more masterful. But he hadn’t …. And so he’d lapsed into this more ‘girly’ way of ‘let’s make love together’ like two girls might…… and with his past history — from teen years and in all his time at Uni — the latency of his crossdressing was never far below the surface.
As time had passed, Andy had become less and less able to set sex in motion, so they had sex less and less. They still had what most people would call a ‘good marriage’ — without nearly as much resentment as there could have been. It had reached the stage where neither of them really bothered to try any more. That gave him great sadness, really it did.
He found a way to compensate for that by his imaginings of his alter-ego, Karen. He read, and wrote, to keep his fantasies alive but deeply-buried…… And that was how it was….. Today……. Still married, but in a way ’at arms length’. And she was far away, with friends, at the moment, and he was here…..sitting on the bed, wrapped in a fabulous towel all warm and snug, preparing to get dressed in female clothes to go out and meet a woman who he was falling in love with….. who would set his hair before a night of love!
What more could a man want? Karen couldn’t really answer that one……….
But she knew it wasn’t going to be a long-term solution….. unless she was very careful!
************
Karen’s thoughts returned to the ‘here and now’…….., and as she had been told explicitly to do, she took up and used the moisturizer to soften and soothe her skin. All over!
After relaxing for a while, to let the moisturizer do its job, Karen went to the clothes rail that Jenny had indicated would provide the subdued and everyday clothes that she was to wear to the salon. Jenny had clearly wanted her to blend in with the crowd — if a crowd there was — of woman in the salon having their Friday shampoos and sets……. Blend in with the crowd. Don’t get noticed….. Feel at home? Feel ordinary. Feel like a woman.
Feel……. Feel……. Feel……
There were enough to choose from. Plain skirts, Unfancy blouses, Everyday things…. Greys and dark browns and whites and tartans and striped business-like outfits…… Nothing to set the pulse racing here………
But there were the things that Jenny wanted Karen to be wearing… so she would!
She carefully folded away the dresses from the morning, and put away the shoes, deftly rolled the stockings and put them away. The ‘Glam’ stuff could wait another while.
************
Just like the beginning of his story, outside the salon, Karen recalled…….
She rehearsed what she would say many times over.
She summoned up courage, it still took courage, despite the week’s events.
She had wanted to share her morning’s experiences.
She knew Jenny would enter discussion, depending on how full the salon might be.
Karen felt confident she would. She had styled her hair many times now.
But only a few times here. In her little village salon. Usually first appointment of the day.
This was late afternoon. Friday. Busy.
Another stylist came in for afternoons. Had Jenny told her about Karen?
It wouldn’t be quiet. Karen’s thoughts went on…..
As he had dressed in his underwear, his comfort was all-embracing.
He had slipped into his panties, fastened the suspender belt and rolled up the stockings.
This time, no painted toenails. He liked the shimmering shade of red Jenny used for him before..
His bra matched the panties, with lovely lace surrounds. Crystal blue satin. Slinky.
He stood back and looked in the mirror, and put on the low-heeled shoes.
As he had sat on Jenny’s bed, the stockings pulled this way and that.
Size nines. Difficult to find. But these were ordinary, everyday shoes.
He could go out in them — he could drive the car in them….
He had looked at the makeup tray, neatly laid out on Jenny’s dressing table.
Just a smidgin of foundation, very light lipstick and a little eyeshadow. Nothing noticeable.
Now, it was 4.15pm. Karen was waiting outside the salon.
He watched Jenny through the little salon’s window, from behind the driver’s wheel of his car.
Could he go through with it? Of course, he could.
***********
“Good afternoon, d’you have an appointment?” asked Jenny’s colleague, the other stlistt.
“Indeed I do…” Karen’s soft voice turned no heads in the noise of the salon. Except Jenny’s.
She turned and smiled at her lover, pleased to see that he had done as instructed. His outfit was exactly as required. Her friend, Marie, would deal with her new customer…. She went on with teasing the high volume of hair that Karen realized must again have Mrs. Bouffant under it!
“Please do take a seat…. Oh and I’ve got this for you….” said Marie, handing Karen an envelope with Jenny’s handwriting upon it.
She opened it up and began to read….. This was unexpected!
“Welcome to Curl up & Dye, your favourite hairstyling resort! Thank you for coming to see us again.
Just a few thoughts before your appointment…….
First of all…… Nobody else here knows who you are.
Nobody else here knows that you’re not what you seem!
So, just relax and enjoy your whole evening.
Secondly, you will be asked some questions and, whatever they are, your answer will be either “YES” or “YES, PLEASE!”
Have a great time. Love, Jenny XXXX
Karn didn’t know what to make of that but , sitting where she was, felt entirely at home and would do as the letter told her to do. She sat back and relaxed, waiting for the fun to begin.
Marie returned to ask if she wanted a cup of tea……
“Yes, please.” was the correct answer.
When she came back with Karen’s drink, Marie asked “This your first time here, isn’t it?”
“Yes, indeed..” was the correct answer.
Marie continued..” Well, Jenny likes to spend time with her customers who are having a colouring so there will be a bit of a wait…. Is that OK?”
“Yes, that’ll be fine..” was the correct answer.
“Would you like to look through some colour shade charts before you talk to Jenny?”
“Oh! Yes, please!.” was the correct answer. And Karen meant it!
“Oh, good…. And your manicure and pedicure will be done while the colour is developing on your hair, is that OK too?”
“Oh! Yes, indeed!.” was the correct answer.
Marie left Karen in peace with a monster volume of hair colour swatches, each backed with a wonderful picture of the colour used on a model’s head, illustrating just how fabulous each and every one of the colours would look. It would be impossible to choose! They were ALL just adorable!.
Karen looked around the salon. There were several other customers, all ladies, each at a different stage in their beautification…… There was “Mrs Bouffant”, a brunette with bold ‘tiger stripe’ highlights getting the final touches, in clouds of hair lacquer, at Jenny’s styling point. Marie was now washing the hair of a younger woman at the wash basins. She was evidently a beautiful blonde. Two others were under high-domed hood dryers, their hair clearly wound up in masses of rollers. Their hair colours were obscured by the dryers.
Karen felt quite at home……. She felt like the woman she looked like. She could see herself in a mirror. She didn’t look out of place at all. She was relaxed. Jenny knew exactly how to set this up, She was right! Karen’s consciousness switched to her beautiful underwear that clung to her. This made her aware that all of that body hair was long gone. Her skin was soft and smooth under all of these clothes. Jenny knew exactly how to set this up, She was right!
So, she thought, she was having her hair coloured. She was having a manicure…. She was having a pedicure — which she had never had before!....... That only left a make-up. How and when would that be fitted in? And where would he, Karen, and she, Jenny, go for the evening?
It wasn’t long before Mrs Bouffant was ‘done’ — in all her back-combed, highlighted glory. She left the salon with loud farewells to everyone, not noticing that she had, in fact, seen Karen before.
Jenny turned to Karen from the doorway and advanced to her, seated a few steps away. “Are you ready?!” she asked. ……………..“Oh! Yes, indeed!.” was the correct answer.
….. AND SO FRIDAY NIGHT IS MUSIC NIGHT!
by WannabeGinger
“Colour Touch 77/45… that’s what you want, isn’t it?” Jenny held the swatch of hair in the shade chart up to the bright salon light……. How did she know??....... It was stunning…… On anyone else…… But myself???! Karen thought for a moment… and then remembered……..
“Oh, yes, please!!” That was the right response…… even though she couldn’t work out how this would work! It’s Friday and my wife returns home on Sunday…… How one earth…?
“Don’t be concerned…. You’re going to be stunning all through tonight and tomorrow. We’ll sort you out for Sunday, if you want…… when we get to Sunday..” Jenny whispered quietly in Karen’s ear. She was obviously aware of Karen’s likely reaction before making the stunning proposal.
“Yes” was the right answer. Expected. Karen would be a stunning redhead tonight and tomorrow, all in her own hair. OK it wasn’t long enough to make a truly beautiful style, but the colour would compensate for that. Jenny looked at Karen and thought to herself… I can’t wait to get you into bed you beautiful woman!
She whispered as much in Karen’s ear — again being unheard by the other clients in the salon. The blonde who had emerged from shampooing was seated next to Karen. As Jenny went away to mix the colours for Karen’s treatment, the other client looked at her.
“Have you been coming to Jenny’s for long? I have, myself. It’s lovely to find someone who can almost read your mind when it comes to your hair, isn’t it? I mean, when she persuaded me to try being a blonde, I’d never even imagined…. And that was two years ago! And I’ve been all sorts of blonde since then…. I come back every two weeks because I can’t stand my roots showing and with long blonde hair, they shout if they’re not dealt with, don’t they? I mean… how often do you have to have a colour?……..”
Finally, she stopped…. Karen didn’t know what to say…. “Er…. Every couple of…. No….. well, you see, I’ve been using temporary shades until now and changed them every few days. Jenny’s been wonderful…. Now she’s persuaded me to have a change.. so I’m not sure how long this will last….” Girl talk… Karen.. or rather, Andy, thought. Wonderful…… it’s all about completing the illusion that I’m living in ……… just for a few days, this is heaven……… but what about Sunday……What about a certain person’s home-coming…… She can’t come home and find me like I am…… still less with my hair permanently coloured……… What the hell am I getting into…… or got into? I’m not sure if I can handle this……
Jenny returned with her pots and brushes………… And he had said “Yes, please!”
“Are you ready?” she asked, expecting the required correct answer……
“Yes…. But…” Karen’s voice was faltering….
“No Buts! You said this was exactly what you wanted…….!”
The blonde looked aside at Karen….. unable not to hear the exchange……
“You go for it girl!....” she exclaimed to the “fifty-something” woman next to her; for that was how she saw Karen…. As a fifty-something woman, having her hair coloured, permanently, for the first time in years. “……Whatever Jenny says is right for you!” she went on.
Karen was unable to answer — either the blonde or Jenny. She was caught with the acceptance she had promised to give. She was going to be a redhead, a stunning redhead, and she didn’t know how she was going to stop being a stunning redhead by Sunday night… when her wife arrived home!
“OK, but nothing, Jenny, I’m going to love what you do, I’m sure…… So, again, YES, please!”
Karen saw no option but to pitch in and enjoy the whole process. She would worry about the outcome when Sunday came around. There was a lot of time between now and then…. A lot of time with her and Jenny sharing time together!
*********
The colour was applied first to Karen’s roots, though her hair was, to all effects, uncoloured. It was done there first because the roots are more resistant to colouring products, so need more time. The ends of his hair were then plastered in the same thick, brightly coloured purple mousse-like stuff as Andy sat transfixed by what was going on. He looked in the mirror, seeing the surroundings of the salon. Seeing the hustle and bustle going on. The blonde was being finished off beside her, her hair being styled in a glorious ‘updo’ for an evening on the town. Karen was jealous, not necessarily of the colour, though the blonde was a lovely pastel shade, but rather of the length of the hair. So easy if you have such long hair!
Rollers were being unwound on a third customer who would be styled by Jenny while karen’s colour developed. At the same time, the Manicurist from the little Beauty salon next door arrived to take care of Karen’s nails — both her feet and her hands needed a full session!
He was moved to a separate chair near the door from where he could see all of what was going on while his nails were done. The blonde was leaving now and said a suitably girly comment to Karen as she left the salon.
“You only have one life, lovely…. Let’s live ours to the full!”
Karen thought a lot about that as she sat back and enjoyed the attentions to her feet and hands. Her underwear was soft and, although her outer clothes were rather ordinary, sitting there, she felt especially feminine…… More feminine than almost ever before…… well, when outside the bedroom… After all, she had felt totally female when she and Jenny had been making love the last few days…… And Jenny was treating her just like a female friend all through their times alone together…….. But somehow, here in the salon, surrounded by other women, it was…… Yes! Other women… THAT summed her feelings up. She felt she was a woman among women!
Jenny’s magic was working. She was ensuring that Andy would never want to leave this arena!
*********
When Karen’s hair had the rinsing of the colour done, Jenny knew that the colour would be just as she had hoped. No need for highlights… the colour will have its own shades of light and dark auburn. Karen would be her creation!
Jenny finished off two women whose hair had been roller-set for the weekend. It didn’t take her long and the women went away delighted, primped, back-combed and sprayed heavily to fix their slightly dated styles. Jenny was used to doing these sorts of styles — in a country area like this, women do get ‘stuck in a rut’ when it comes to their hairstyles. It was for that reason that Karen’s hair had been such fun to play with and make changes in!
With her nails done, and her feet massaged as well, Karen was feeling totally relaxed. The concerns she had been feeling earlier were pushed into a corner of her mind. Not excluded, but submerged. They might return but, for now, Karen was in heaven.
She was moved from the shampoo basin to the styling chair where her colour had been applied.
“You won’t appreciate the true colour if I show it to you as it’s wet, so forgive me if I cover the mirror while we roll your hair and get it set., OK?” Jenny was in control.
“Yes, that’s fine….” was the correct response!....... even though Karen was near bursting with curiosity to find out how she would look!
“You’ll see it all soon enough, once the dryer has done its work.” Jenny said in a matter-of-fact way. “I’m sure you’ll love the look I’m hoping to create…..”
Karen nevertheless strained her eyes to make a view of her hair possible, by looking sideways into other mirrors around the room but, even in a small salon, like this, she was defeated. She couldn’t see! Damn!
All Andy could do was feel the rollers going into her hair, each one tighter than the last. The dome-shaped hairdryer was lowered over his head with soft words from Jenny that sounded like “We’re going to fuck eachother senseless when we get home…” but Karen couldn’t be sure she heard right!
The drying time was quite long and the manicurist finished off Karen’s beautiful nails — she had never had nails done like this before — the riotous red talons being coated with a high gloss lacquer. During this time, the salon had begun to empty. Three hours had simply flown by, with all the processes and attentions devoted to her, Karen was almost in a dream.
Yet her clothing was now a little at odds with her general looks; her beautiful nails, her soon-to-be-finished coiffure, and her soon-to be made-up face………. She couldn’t wait to get home to change into more feminine clothes and engage with her lover. The wonderful Jenny!
Soon enough, her nails dry, Karen was relieved from the rushing sounds of hot air around her head and the dryer was lifted, leaving her facing a now-uncovered mirror. Karen looked long and hard into her own reflections. There was Andy there, just about visible, but this was an attractive fifty-something woman, whose hair was tightly rolled and encased in a hair net.
“We’ll do your make-up before we finish your hair. OK?!” said Jenny.
“Oh, YES, please!....” was Karen’s correct reply.
Sitting in her everyday clothes, all greys and browns, Karen watched herself transformed into a glamour puss, albeit one in almost dowdy clothes. All the more she wanted to get to Jenny’s home to change!
The delightful young lady from the nail and beauty salon next door took over, allowing Jenny to concentrate on finishing off her remaining clients at the next styling chair. Karen studied their styles as they developed, just loving the feeling of being here among all this femininity!
Hazel, the girl from next door, had a faultless complexion and very attractive eyes, subtly made-up and girly. She had a friendly way of conversing that kept Karen at ease with her forthcoming transformation.
“So, you’re going out for a special dinner, are you? That’ll be nice.” Hazel said.
Yes, that’s right, but I’ve no idea where I’m being taken.” Karen replied.
“More of a surprise and more excitement then! How lovely. Friday night’s always a good night to go out on the town! I just love it, especially if there’s music and dancing!” Hazel enthused. “Let me help by making you look very special indeed then!”
Hazel got to work with her palette of colours, crá¨mes and powders, pencils and sticks. Bliss! Especially if you don’t have to do it all yourself and worry about getting it right! Karen mused.
She was very glad she had shaved so very closely and carefully before setting out for the salon. Close up, it would be obvious to Hazel that she was not all she seemed, but nothing would be, or was, said!
Foundation hid the flaws in her skin, blusher made her face glow imperceptibly and an eyebrow pencil defined the outline of her visage. Mascara, lashings of it, darkened her eyes and imparted mystery and bright blue/green eyeliner and shadow gave an assertiveness she had lacked before. Finally, lipstick, …..in a chosen shade she had used with Jenny for sex, ….completed the look — the look of a sophisticated fifty-something woman who was ‘out on the pull’ tonight!
Jenny returned just as Karen had been invited to look closely at Hazel’s handiwork. She expressed great approval by saying “You are a star, Hazel! A star! Such a wonderful job you’ve done!”
Jenny had to agree. She herself could do make-up passably but, in this situation, she would be an amateur. Karen wouldn’t have looked half as sexy as she was now doing, there in the styling chair, all perfectly made-up, with only the tightly-rolled curls to be set free and a style created from them. That’s my job! ….thought Jenny. Oh! I do love my work!
“Your hair’s the perfect length for a style I’ve remembered from the Sixties…. You’ve probably never heard of it but it’s a stunner for girls with hair your length, and with the colour you’ve got in there, it will be superb!” Jenny rambled on, modestly. “If I say so myself, I’m a bit of an expert where this is concerned…… You see, your hair’s just the right length on top for this, for the curls to be teased up and out to give height, and then the sides and back are shorter but they create a — and she whispered — “a ‘come and fuck me’ look” that demands your lover runs her hands through all your curls, ….and maybe tugs them a little to show who’s in charge… get me???”
“Oh yes indeed,…. YES please!” Karen breathed the right reply.
She watched as the rollers were undone… savouring every one as the tension was released and the curls sprang. She loved this part just as much as the winding of the hair on to the rollers and the increasing tightness that meant she was helpless in the stylist’s hands. Better than chocolate ice cream, she thought!
The curls created a style all of their own, without any intervention from Jenny and Karen adored to look just as it was. Jenny, however, knew better and began the careful and at times forceful back-combing of the curls on Karen’s crown. The resulting height didn’t lose the structure of the curls which were still visible as Karen smoothed to outline over and sprayed serum through her creation.
She then turned to the curls around the sides and back of Karen’s head, where Karen couldn’t see. Each curl had come from a smaller roller and so was tighter, even though the length was only a little less than at the crown. This gave a lot of curls for Jenny to work with and she swept the sides in an upward direction — just as the Gypsy look demanded. She stretched out the curls around the nape of Karen’s neck and the job was done.
Jenny stood behind Karen and they both looked in the mirror. Jenny smiled. She was delighted.
Karen also smiled, but she was looking at Jenny more than herself. She was in love. For sure.
“We’re going home to get changed, then I’m taking you to a wonderful little place that does great food but also has jazz evenings to entertain couples like us…….. Does that sound like a good idea???” Jenny asked.
“Oh! YESSSSS, please!! Karen replied………….. correctly!
DINNER, JAZZ, SEX……. AND A CONUNDRUM FOR KAREN…… SUNDAY????!!!!
CHAPTER 18 AWAITS!
Total Recall - Chapter 18
Reprise from Chapter 17…. With apologies for the delay in releasing this follow-up chapter……
For those readers who missed the end of ch.17……. This extract may help set the scene for what is to follow in the new chapter……… That will be a chapter with a difference….. (explanation later)….. It will be a chapter with an interactive element…. Alternative endings you might say……
The scene is the hair and beauty salon in the deepest, darkest corner of Cornwall, England. Jenny is the central character, hairdresser to Karen, sometime Andy, who share a deepening love. Hazel is the make-up specialist who runs her own salon, next door to Jenny’s salon. The village where they work is very small….. and it’s never known the kind of love affair that Jenny and Karen have enjoyed together over the short time of this series……… They are running up to a weekend when some critical decisions are to be made… by Andy……. His wife will return from a business trip — what will she find when she returns?!
Hazel has completed Karen’s evening make-up. Jenny has finished with another client and will soon create some magic in Karen’s hair that is just now tightly-wound on rollers.
The story so far……
Jenny returned just as Karen had been invited to look closely at Hazel’s handiwork. She expressed great approval by saying “You are a star, Hazel! A star! Such a wonderful job you’ve done!”
Jenny thought for a moment……. She had to agree with herself!... Of course, she could do make-up passably but, in this situation, she would be an amateur.
Jenny’s thoughts went unvoiced….. Karen wouldn’t have looked half as sexy as she was now doing, there in the styling chair, all perfectly made-up, with only the tightly-rolled curls to be set free and a style created from them. That’s my job! ….thought Jenny.
“Oh! I do love my work!” Jenny said, out loud. Andy smiled, looking at Karen in the mirror before him.
“Your hair’s the perfect length for a style I’ve remembered from the Sixties…. It’s called “The Gypsy”…….You’ve probably never heard of it but it’s a stunner for girls with hair your length, and with the colour you’ve got in there, it will be superb!” Jenny rambled on, modestly.
“If I say so myself, I’m a bit of an expert where this is concerned…… You see, your hair’s just the right length on top for this, for the curls to be teased up and out to give height, and then the sides and back are shorter but they create a — and she whispered — “a ‘come and fuck me’ look” that demands your lover runs her hands through all your curls, ….and maybe tugs them a little to show who’s in charge… get me???”
“Oh yes indeed,…. YES please!” Karen breathed the right reply.
She watched as the rollers were undone… savouring every one as the tension was released and the curls sprang. She loved this part just as much as the winding of the hair on to the rollers and the increasing tightness that meant she was helpless in the stylist’s hands. Better than chocolate ice cream, she thought!
“I’ve booked us a dinner for tonight…… at a place on the quayside, it’s called Alba, in St.Ives.”
For those who don’t know Cornwall in England, St. Ives is a cool little town, much favoured by artists and others for the beauty if the light by which to paint. It’s also full of a group of quite hedonistic men and women who arrived in the 1960s and never left. A kind of Woodstock generation, living by the sea!
“I love St. Ives… I always feel at home when I’m there….” said Karen.
“Well, I’m gonna take you there ….dressed!... for the first time in your life!” laughed Jenny.
Their conversation paused while Jenny got on with styling Karen’s hair in this 1960s look — the Gypsy.
The curls created a style all of their own, without any intervention from Jenny. Karen adored to look just as it was. All springy. Jenny, however, knew better.
She began the careful and at times forceful back-combing of the curls on Karen’s crown. The resulting height didn’t lose the structure of the curls which were still visible as Karen smoothed to outline over and sprayed serum through her creation.
She then turned to the curls around the sides and back of Karen’s head, where Karen couldn’t see. Each curl had come from a smaller roller and so was tighter, even though the length was only a little less than at the crown. This gave a lot of curls for Jenny to work with and she swept the sides in an upward direction — just as the Gypsy look demanded. She stretched out the curls around the nape of Karen’s neck and the job was done. Clouds of hairspray finished the job. This was a “set” SET!
Jenny stood behind Karen and they both looked in the mirror. Jenny smiled. She was delighted.
Karen also smiled, but she was looking at Jenny more than herself. She was in love. For sure.
“We’re going home to get changed, then I’m taking you to a wonderful little place that does great food but also has jazz evenings to entertain couples like us…….. Does that sound like a good idea???” Jenny asked.
“Oh! YESSSSS, please!!” Karen replied………….. correctly!
“DINNER, JAZZ, SEX……. What more could a girl ask for!?” she went on, smiling seductively at Jenny in the mirror.
Andy was, however, soon overcome with other thoughts…….. As Karen, she faced a CONUNDRUM ..What was going to happen on SUNDAY????!!!! Andy knew he faced a choice…. To meet his wife as himself, as her husband, like before, or would he break the news with the surprise of his being Karen?
TOTAL RECALL
CHAPTER 18
(Reprised above, slightly adapted, but the scene is now set to continue……)
Jenny thanked Hazel for all the services she had given to Karen and paid her bill. (She wasn’t going to charge Andy or Karen for any of the services they were receiving…. This was her treat for them! When Hazel left, as she opened the salon door, Karen called after her….. “Thanks so much ….. I’d love you to do the same for me again soon!”
Jenny was also thoughtful… She knew what the weekend would bring and she still had doubts that Andy would take the momentous step of disclosing his new identity to his wife….. She was at the same time hopeful but fearful. She was falling in love with this sensitive and girly man.
Did that mean she was bisexual….? Well of course she was… her love life previously reminded her of Dusty Springfield’s famous musing that she “could be moved by a woman equally as a man.” She adored the feel of a cock inside her…….. But, equally, she loved that ecstasy that a woman could drive her to just by kissing her pussy.
Jenny forced her thoughts to move on. She made moves to tidy up the salon before they, together, closed and locked the door. They would drive the three miles to where she lived in the village of Marazion — a pretty tourist location that was quiet at this time of year. The traffic was light, as was their conversation in the car. Flirtatious, maybe, but not ‘heavy’…..
“It’s very kind of you to take me out for dinner, honey” said Karen.
“You can pay me back in all sorts of ways when we get home, my darling.” Jenny replied
“I can’t think what you mean!...” Karen answered in a way that could define the word cocquetish! She was almost acting like a schoolgirl, despite her age and mature looks. Jenny was 50-something and looked across at her lover. He didn’t look 60-anything, but rather the same age as herself, dressed as he was, with his make-up faultlessly and professionally applied, and his hair done as perfectly as only she knew how. Jenny thought again, “how lucky I am to have the two “you”s that sit beside me…..”
Karen laughed out loud. Jenny had said the words she was thinking!
“That’s very kind of you to say so…. I must say I’m delighted that you have me sitting here.
You do know I will do anything to please you, tonight and any night, my Jenny.”
“Well, I’ve got plenty of time to think of things along that line, haven’t I?” Jenny laughed again. “Please put me down for a long long session of soixante-neuf when we get back home after dinner.”
“I’ll remind you of that when we pour the first glasses of wine over dinner.” promised Karen.
Jenny turned the car into the lane that led to her little cottage. When they arrived at Jenny’s home, Andy reflected on the fact that this had been HIS home also for the last ten days. Ten whole days which had quickly led to his dressing and taking the role of a female lover to this beautiful woman. Could this last? Could the fantasy go on???
“You go in and get ready, my lover!......” said Jenny, exaggerating her gentle Cornish accent. “….I’ll be up in a few minutes but I’ve got some things to get ready down here first.”
Karen didn’t know that Jenny had bought a bottle of Champagne and some tasty appetizers for them to have a flirtatious hour before leaving for the restaurant. The Champagne needed to be chilled and the glasses too! Jenny also had a little surprise present for Karen. Neatly boxed and wrapped, she had been early that morning to the M&S branch up the road at the next little town, Hayle. Inside the box, Karen would find….. a surprise!!
Karen had little to do to make herself ready for the evening. Her make-up was perfect. Her hair was exquisite. She applied moisturizer to her hands and perfume to her neck and where her tits should be. She put on a fresh pair of stockings, luxuriating in the clinginess of the nylon against her ankles, calves and thighs. Fixing the stocking tops to the suspender belt always gave Karen a “zing!” to her heart-strings. She then slipped her feet into the court shoes with the 2” heels that Jenny had suggested she wear tonight. Lastly, she stepped into the stylish heavy silk dress that Jenny had laid out for her. A brilliant purple, with lashings of folds to accentuate her figure!
….Bring on the Dancing Girls! …..She was ready!!
Karen twirled in font of the bedroom mirror, full length across the bedroom. She was delighted with the swirl of the dress that Jenny had selected for her to wear on their night out a deux. Andy knew the restaurant that Jenny had chosen. Intimate, but buzzing with atmosphere. Just on the quayside…… where people in St Ives went to see and be seen! Karen knew she would be on display. Everything had to be right. No give-aways. Dress, make-up, hair, behaviour, actions,,, everything had to be so totally feminine…. This would be a challenge!.
Karen advanced to the dressing table where Jenny’s magnifying make-up mirror stood. Unprepared for a shock, she stepped into its range and looked at herself……. Tears quickly flowed from her beautifully made-up eyes.
Too much, too close! She stood back, out of range……… No longer confident in her appearance. “I look like an old tart!” she said to herself. “Oh, my… what am I doing?!........
A crisis of confidence overwhelmed Karen as she sat down on the bed… the lovely double bed in which he, Andy, or she, Karen, had fucked senselessly with Jenny. Made love gently. Teased and titillated eachother. Found eachothers’ alter egos…… His, gentle and feminine. Hers, more assertive, if not masculine. Sitting there, she was drained of any confidence. Confidence in her ability to carry off the charade of two women dining together……
Jenny arrived a minute or two later, by which time Karen had still yet to compose herself.
Her lover realized that something was very wrong….. “Hey, honey, whatever is the matter….. stop crying… please…… If only to save your mascara! It may be waterproof, but it ain’t that guaranteed!” At once, Jenny was trying to be supportive but at the same time, lightening the tone of the room. She put her arms around Karen’s shoulders as her girlfriend sobbed quietly, with tears trickling slowly over her cheeks.
“Well I suggest you don’t look too closely in the make-up mirror like I just did! It’s shocking!” whispered Karen. “I look like an old tart… a real old tart…. When you get up close and personal like that. Awful… just awful! And I was feeling really good up to just before that moment….”
“What on earth…..?? You looked in a crazy mirror and it’s shaken you…. Shame on you girl! You’re more than that damned thing can shake up….. You’re my beauty and I love you! Be strong… be confident in how you look…… I just love the way you are, right up close, you’re beautiful, you really are. Don’t you dare call yourself a tart — unless you want to insult my hair and beauty skills, never mind, my dress sense… remember what you’re wearing!!”
Jenny turned from smiling, in sympathy, to laughing, in encouragement.
“Now, dry your eyes immediately, and save that mascara… then get up and do me a twirly-shirl so’s I can see how attractive you are!” No messing, Jenny knew that Karen’s confidence needed immediate repair if the evening wasn’t to descend into chaos.
“You’re gorgeous…” Jenny enthused. “I’ll be dining with the prettiest girl in town!”
Karen smiled and wiped away the last of her tears. “You’re very kind.”
“Let me dress for you now, while you lay back on the bed….. You can help me choose what to wear…..” Jenny glanced a sideways glance towards Karen….. Her therapy was working!
The story pauses with Jenny and Karen preparing for the” dinner, “jazz and much more” evening..!
Time to introduce Andy’s wife, Christine…………
Christine was the successful part of their marriage. Without the encumbrance of children, which she never wanted, even if Andy did, she had concentrated on her career as a top management consultant. She traveled, while he stayed at home. She earned salaries and bonuses while he made what he could in self-employment. She was beautiful, and spent a lot of money staying so. Nothing but the best for her in dresses, underwear, separates, cosmetics, hair care and the like.
Her travels had increasingly taken her abroad, most recently to the U.S. where she had several high profile clients. Her firm was delighted with her results and rewarded her appropriately.
Andy’s wife…
It was more than a week earlier that this whole saga had begun. With a parting. Andy had said farewell to his wife on the doorstep of their Cornish cottage. She had a long drive to London’s Heathrow airport where she would take a flight to the USA.
Christine waved goodbye to Andy and watched him in her car’s rear-view mirror as he disappeared into the house. She sighed, her work was taking her away from home more and more and she knew she and her husband were drifting apart. But her work was so important and so challenging, ever since he had accepted that children weren't an option in their marriage, Christine had thrown herself into the management consulting business.
The hysterectomy had been a turning point, she had kept up the pills and potions for a while as the doctors and counsellors had made it clear that an early menopause could mean their sex life would suffer. But the hormones had messed her up, and Andy for some reason hadn't seemed very interested, so she just kept up the calcium for her bones and their sex life slowly drifted away.
Christine suspected that Andy was getting his kicks some other way.
She could tell. Earlier in their relationship, he had started to try to pep up their love-making by his wearing her underwear. It never got as far as wearing her outerwear, everything being confined to the bedroom. It seemed to give Andy a kick and he was able to sustain long sessions in the sack. The dressing bit didn't do much for Christine, but he enjoyed it and she wanted to keep him happy. It helped that he was always willing to care for her pussy in very special ways. He had become an expert in bringing her to marvelous climaxes, time and time again. ….. like another girl might.
More recently, she was convinced Andy had a lover, but she never saw anything to suspect him and, whenever she had 'phoned when she was away, he was always there.
The answer came to her one weekend when she came home early, Andy was clearly flustered when she walked in and later she found signs of her wardrobe being messed up. Andy had acted really strangely when they went to bed that evening. When she challenged him on his actions, he was evasive until she noticed that his legs and body were recently shaved and, “shock, horror!”, her husband had painted toenails!
They had shouted and rowed, and it came out that he dressed up in women's clothes, just on the occasions that Christine was away on business. “you’re telling me you’re not queer?!” jibed Christine.
Obviously deeply hurt, he countered “I get stir-crazy round the house on my own…. This working from home idea brings temptations…”, he had explained. Christine very much didn't understand but got some comfort from his promises that it was no more than just dressing up, no sex, and he did not fancy men. That had been her real concern. There are plenty of stories in the tabloid newspapers of men “living double lives”, “discovering their true sexuality” or “coming out of the closet” in later life. She didn’t much fancy that situation in her own relationship. So… he cross-dressed….. was it just as simple as that?
Now, driving to Heathrow to catch her flight to Washington, she knew Andy would be spending the time dressed, they had reached a sort of understanding — she did not ask and he did not volunteer. After all, he was a good bloke and they had fun in the brief moments they had together.
Her work took her away a lot and it meant a lot to her, after all this trip could get her onto the Board if she and her useless boss could land the consulting contract for a major pharma company. The deal was hers to win. Her mind moved on to work and she did not think any more until, guiltily, she 'phoned home from the U.S.A, two days later, to talk to Andy, just to say all was well.
The trouble was, Andy wasn’t there…… (This was two days into his time with Jenny.)
By the time Christine phoned him, Andy was staying at Jenny’s house.
By the time she called, he was playing the part of Karen…….
(Now, it’s time to get back to the lovers who are finishing getting ready for a night on the Town…)
Getting ready for dinner….
Jenny dressed while Karen laid on the bed, where she was nursing her feelings from the mirror. They had plenty of time…….. There was the Champagne to open and drink, there was the gift — of some delicious nightwear for Karen — and there was the short drive to St. Ives. All of which would take up the near- three hours’ interval they had.
Jenny prepared her face after washing thoroughly; with lots of moisturizer, bronzing and blusher. She used more than usual in mascara, eyeliner and lipstick…. This was an “evening out”, after all! So what if the look was a little tarty… it might make Karen feel more at ease if they were both “glammed up”….. They were not “out on the pull” trying to attract the other sex, but they might as well feel that they could!
She pulled up her waist cincher that gave her a nice curvy figure and slipped into her sexiest black, lacy bra and panties. Over the top, she chose to wer a classic “LBN” — the little back cocktail dress that left little to the imagination!
“You look stunning!” Karen murmured as Jenny finished her preparations by combing through her hair and back-brushing for volume and height.
“It’s all for you, my love!” purred Jenny in reply. “Come down stairs and close your eyes, because I have a surprise or two for you….”
She led Karen to the landing and down the steep stairs in the little house. She held Karen’s hand and didn’t release her when the pair reached the living room.
Jenny made a mental note….. Karen needed her fingernails doing before they left for the restaurant! Time wouldn’t allow her toenails to be done as well, but the court shoes she was wearing had hidden her toes in any case!
Within a minute, Karen had been plied with Champagne and was opening a beautifully-wrapped box — a present from her lover. Jenny had spent a long time choosing what proved to be, for Karen, a breathtaking surprise. THE most adorable matching nightdress and dressing gown set, in china blue silk with white lace surrounds. “For you to wear when we get home tonight!” exclaimed Jenny.
“Oh, you little beauty!” Karen shouted as she leapt across the room to gather Jenny in her arms and engage in the longest kiss and deepest that they had ever enjoyed.
**********
As they left the car in the Porthgwidden car park, at the far end of the quayside, there was a five minute walk to the restaurant, a way back towards the centre of the town. Cobbled pathways were not the easiest for Karen to walk on in her, albeit low, heels.
Nevertheless, she made her best efforts to walk in as feminine a way as she could. It was a ‘balmy’ evening, meaning that it was warm for the time of year. Karen therefore didn’t need a coat. The warm breeze rustled her dress and gave pleasure between her thighs. It made her feel all the more girly……. She began to hum the tune of “I enjoy being a girl…” Every word was true and applied to her perfectly.
Hearing her lover humming a song quietly, Jenny said “Happy?.... I do hope you are…. because I’ve probably never been happier!” Karen smiled at her girlfriend and squeezed her hand more tightly, her freshly lacquered fingernails digging in to the soft flesh of Jenny’s hand.
They reached the doors of the chosen restaurant, Alba, just as Karen first felt the eyes of a passer-by focus on her. Yes, indeed, she was being ‘ogled’ as the Cornish say…… lecherous man!!
FROM THIS POINT, MY STORY, “TOTAL RECALL”, IS GOING INTERACTIVE, WITH YOU, DEAR READER, BEING ASKED TO GIVE ME FEEDBACK ON TWO ALTERNATIVE ENDINGS FOR THE WHOLE SAGA…
YOU’LL BE INTRODUCED TO KAREN’S WIFE…… AND THERE WILL BE TWO QUITE DIFFERENT ENDINGS.
PLEASE TELL ME WHICH YOU PREFER…. AND WHY!... WHEN YOU HAVE READ BOTH!
LOTS OF LOVE, GINGER xxxx
Let’s resume the story with the first of two alternative endings……(Your choice between this ending and what will appear as Chapter 19, begins here, dear Reader.
Thank you in advance for your feedback!)
Andy had planned a surprise of his own for Jenny. The Champagne was swimming around his head and the joy of the beautiful nightwear filled his thoughts with their return to Jenny’s cottage. But he had rehearsed a flirtation which comprised the lyrics of the song Karen was humming as the pair of girls walked along the quayside.
They entered the restaurant though the floor-to-ceiling glazed doors and were directed upstairs, through a throng of early diners who were finishing their meals. Jenny and Karen were among the first of the later group who would be there until the restaurant closed. A more romantic group, it was sure to be. The Jazz musicians were just tuning their instruments as the girls passed by to the foot of the stairs.
Karen was conscious of her heels ‘clacking’ on the wooden staircase. It was warm in the place, so not wearing a coat had been a good decision. As she climbed the stairs, Karen felt “All Girl”, her confidence restored.
As they sat, the little waitress, a pretty Italian girl with long curly hair and bright sparkling eyes, asked if they wanted to order drinks before the music started.
“Great idea…” said Jenny immediately. Indicating her role as the decision-maker for the two ladies, she went on to say “…… a bottle of PureBlu Sparkling water to start with, and the wine list please.” PureBlu is a local Cornish brand of mineral water. Karen didn’t know it and was taken by the design of the bottle when it arrived; screen printed with a picture of blue and white surf . Free spirits… perfect for the night, this special night!
The Wine list lay unexplored while the girls exchanged small talk, about the surroundings, the décor and the staff…… a perfect beginning…. The other tables upstairs were largely unoccupied, so the room was relatively quiet. The Jazz was more sublte phrasings now not the tuning of instruments. It created a wonderful atmosphere. Jenny poured two glasses of water…..
Karen felt the time was right to bring his surprise forward. Andy unfolded a card with writing upon it, then took Jenny’s hand and said, “I have something to say to you…..”
She went on to read the following words (not sing them!)……
(with apologies to Miss Peggy Lee and the writers of the lyrics….)
“I'm a girl, and by me that's great!
I am proud that my silhouette is curvy,
That I walk with a sweet and girlish gait
With my hips kind of swivelly and swervy.”
Jenny smiled…. She already knew where this was going……
“I adore being dressed in something frilly
When my date comes to get me at my place.
Out I go with my darling Jenny,
Like a filly who is ready for the race!”
“When I have a brand new hairdo
With my eyelashes all in curl,
I float as the clouds on air do,
I enjoy being a girl!”
Did Karen need to go on? She wondered if she should, and Jenny’s smiling eyes encouraged her…
“When Jenny says I'm cute and funny
And my eyes sphimmer like pearls,
I just lap it up like honey
I enjoy being a girl!”
“I'm strictly a female female
And my future I hope will be
In the home of a beautiful female
Who'll enjoy being a gal having a girl... like... me.”
“When Jen says I'm sweet as candy
Tonight in a dance we whirl,
It’ll go to my head like brandy,
I enjoy being a girl!”
“When you have eyes that smoulder
That say you love ev'ry silken curl
That falls on my iv'ry shoulder,
I enjoy being a girl!”
By now, Jenny was squeezing Karen’s hand and she had a tear in her eye.
“I'm strictly a female female
And my future I hope will be
In the home of a beautiful female
Who'll enjoy being a gal having a girl... like... me.”
Karen finished reading, Jenny was overwhelmed and just stared into Karen’s eyes, unable to speak. She traced her own burgundy-coloured fingernails over Karen’s….
“You do know I’ve not felt love like this for anyone, ever… don’t you?” Jenny confessed.
“No, I really didn’t…. not until now.” Karen answered.
Conscious that hand-holding wasn’t the done thing for two girls — this early in the night! — Jenny broke the spell for a moment (knowing it would return). She had seen the waitress arriving at the top of the stairs….. heading in their direction.
She turned to look our of the window against which their table was placed — the best table in the place! A beautiful view was to be found, as the rays of the setting sun bathed the seascape.
Where now was Andy’s wife…?
Christine was finishing her business meeting, the morning before she would depart on her return to England. She was going ‘for the kill’, seeking to clinch the deal that would bring sky-high fees to her firm, and a Board directorship to herself!
The meeting went as well as it could possibly have done. The clients were like little pussy-cats and agreed to almost everything that Christine had proposed to them. The signatures were written on the contracts that she had pre-prepared. This was business of the highest caliber and would secure the future for all involved. She smiled to herself.
Because of her skills and experience — and her killer instincts. She reflected before the ink was dry on the Contract Note.
Delivery would be easy. She thought as she closed her lap-top and valise.
On the return taxi trip to her hotel, where she would remain this evening after a concluding, celebratory, dinner, Christine reflected on the life she would be returning to. This contract would take up a lot of her time. It would mean regular travel to the U.S.
It would mean much more time away from home. It would mean leaving Andy alone much more — at the mercy of his own instincts and desires……… It wasn’t a risk to be assessed. The contract was won. It would be as it would be. Did she sill love him? Did she still love him enough to work out a way to accommodate her career? Did she love him enough to accommodate his, er… ‘special interests’ when she was away? Could she accommodate his ‘interests’ when they were together. She somehow doubted it.
Christine had reached Andy by phone later in the week — on just two of the few occasions that he had been home. She had asked him where he’d been- without exerting pressure — and his answers were matter-of-fact and didn’t enflame her suspicions. Well, you have to live how you wanna live, she thought.
She slept easy in her hotel room, after fending off the efforts of a colleague to seduce her — the same one that always tried when they were away on business. The same one that Andy had met a year previously and, pointedly, remarked that this guy “clearly felt he was Christine’s type”… so much, or so blatant had his yucky attitude been in evidence. She would have to find a way to stop him doing this, permanently, she thought as she went off to sleep.
Her transfer to the airport, Saturday, was trouble-free; no colleagues, no seducers, no clients still to be entertained. Just Christine, on her own. A confident, attractive mature business person…… who had a husband she was going home to who dressed in her clothes from time-to-time.
Standing in line to check herself onto the flight, Christine’s thoughts again returned to her husband…… This has to stop, she thought, …..he’s either got to give up this whole thing, or “wham-bam, thank you Mam… it’s over”. At check-in, she nearly confided exactly that to the Checking Clerk. It wouldn’t have been so bad if, in those early days, he’d found a way to involve her more in his party games……. Walking to the Gate, she went further…. She enjoyed fucking, hugely, she enjoyed it. She was one sexy woman….. It was just that his girly side was too strong…… It would have been better if, to compensate, he’d have had a huge cock that was always available…. But, sadly, it wasn’t…….
Christine settled down in her seat and ordered a large Champagne — “Because I’m worth it!”, she said to the Business Class hostess who served her.
The more she thought about the whole situation on the flight back home to England, the more she felt that way. There was a show-down coming and, though he may not know it, Andy’s future was going to be very different. She would be calling him from the airport after arrival, before checking in to an airport hotel at heathrow. She would be driving all that way the following day — Sunday — 300 miles — to get home. That way, if he was dressed, he could damned-well get out of the clothes and clean the place up. That time when she’d found his painted toenails really angered her now!
Back to the Lovers in St. Ives.
Jenny and Karen ordered their food and a couple of glasses of New Zealand sauvignon blanc to start with. That would follow nicely from the Champagne. Jenny also selected a special bottle of wine — a rich Australian shiraz that would give a heady alcoholic background to the fucking that was to come. Her assertiveness made her feel very comfortable. Karen was hers to do what she wished.
This Friday evening was going so well, helped by the Champagne, the glasses of white wine and the promise of the meaty red wine to come ……. Both girls were very much in the mood for love. They were also, words unspoken, both looking forward to a night of wonderful fucking.
Seafood starters were complimented well by the sauvignon blanc. Their main courses were different; Jenny chose delightful lamb with rosemary potatoes and grilled Mediterranean vegetables. Karen went for ultra-thin medallions of rib-eye steak, cooked gently with mushrooms, garlic and green vegetables.
Over the main course, their conversation, having started so lyrically with Karen’s words of the song, led to outright suggestions at every pause. Suggestions, very quietly voiced, about sex.
“You really must show me what you can do like you did on Tuesday…” said Jenny.
“Only if you’ll return the compliment at the same time……”, said her lover.
“Will you wear your new nightgown tonight? I do hope you will”, asked Jenny.
“If you’ll show me how to wear it to its best advantage, I will”, was Karen’s reply.
“Does my lipstick look OK?” Karen asked in the next breath….
“Good enough to kiss right now….” whispered Jenny, her eyes twinkling.
“Dare you!”, said Karen, teasingly licking her lips.
“Shhhhh!.....” Jenny replied, thinking what attention that would bring!
“We have to make the most of tonight and tomorrow night……. You do know that, don’t you? Sunday’s going to change things……” Karen said, risking ruining the evening.. but it had to be talked about……. “I mean, we’ll have to think…..” Andy hesitated for the right words. “….well, about what to do……. I’ve discovered a very special kind of love with you in these past few days, darling…. And I really don’t want it to stop …….. But I have to know if that’s the way you’re feeling too…….. I’m ready to live together with you, if you are too. I mean, I don’t know if you’ve ever thought of living with another woman, let alone another woman who happens to be male……. I just don’t know…….. He’d jumped in with both feet now! Where would it lead?!!
Jenny had known that a discussion like this was inevitable…
Maybe not here and not now, she dreamed, but she could see Karen’s rationale…. There was bedtime to get to. There was a night of delirious fucking to enjoy…… It could’ve waited until tomorrow, Saturday, which was when she would have broached the subject with Karen if they hadn’t reached that point before.
So, now it was Friday and they had two nights to take in the importance of whatever was the outcome…… She, herself, didn’t truly know her innermost feelings.
“Darling, I’m just enjoying being here with you, tonight, as we are, as I’ve loved all of the last few days. What we’ve done together. How close we’ve grown in such a short time…. There’s been no other experiences in my life like these. I really do feel we’re like a couple… a pair….. indivisible…… meant for eachother……… The special relationship we’ve built up so quickly could be everso fragile — that’s the only thing that worries me. There’s so much at stake…….”
Karen smiled her sweetest smile, her lipstick-laden mouth inviting attention.
Jenny’s slight uncertainty was genuine. They both had much to gain, but much to lose — Karen more than herself perhaps. After all, she wasn’t married, whereas Karen, or Andy was….
She had no steady boyfriend or partner to speak of. Her past relationships had ended mainly in great hurt for herself. That didn’t make her distrustful of men… or in this case, a woman with “added benefits”! She hadn’t stopped to think about it all, but Karen was right, it had to be thought about. Now was probably not a bad time, depending on the outcome, and there was always the fucking tonight that would cover up their tracks!
Thankfully neither she nor Karen had a history of abuse by others. All of their intimate secrets were happy ones, albeit her partings from previous boyfriends had not all been easy. That should make it easy. They agreed to talk about “Sunday” when they got home.
They had talked in very quiet tones so that those surrounding them in the tiny restaurant would not gain insights into their relationship. They avoided, almost, any ‘touchy-feely’ contact such as hand-holding; that would come as they left. Their suggestive motions, like lip-licking, fingernail-tracing along lip-lines, twisting hair tendrils, or prolonged eye-to-eye contact were kept to a minimum, at least as little of a minimum as they could bear.
Casual observers would see two pretty women dining together — a ‘girl’s night out’. More assiduous observers would have been able to tell that there was more to their relationship than met the eye.
“So what! Who cares?!” Jenny would say as they left the restaurant, hand-in-hand, at around eleven thirty p.m. They walked back along the quayside towards the car park and, as it was later, naturally attracted some attention from the pub-goers who lined their walk.
They chose to ignore any ‘cat-calls’ and, instead, paused under a streetlamp to engage I a full mouth-on-mouth, deep throated kiss, that lingered as long as they both felt comfortable. This was the kind of place where guys would have been kissing eachother all evening. Lesbians, being fewer in number would be more of an object of interest….. “So, let ‘em call!” Jenny laughed.
Karen, whose cock was totally confined within his beautiful lace knickers and the bodyshaper that controlled his figure, felt near to an orgasm as they kissed. It had to be resisted.
But just wait until they got home! He would get rid of that. Easy, so that the sex-play would be girly, girl-on-girl, for at least the first hour! What a night was just about to start!
Jenny, reaching the car first, unlocked the vehicle and then came round to open the door for Karen to enter — a very assertive motion, to which Karen responded with a cocquetish “Why, thank you honey!”, fluttering her eyelashes as she said this.
Now sitting in the car, she smoothed the skirt across her lap, leaving the knees exposed with their nylon stockings clearly seen. Her suspender belt tugged beautifully, reminding her of those pretty undies! She remembered to open her purse and take out her lipstick, preparing to freshen the look.
Before she could do so, Karen felt Jenny’s hand come around her neck as her lover’s face came close to her own. Jenny kissed her again, fulsomely on the lips, whispering, “Let me tak you home.”
“Oh, yessss. ……Please!!!!!”, said Karen, giving exactly the right answer once more!
Of course, when they got home, the last thing on their minds was “Sunday”……..!!
**********
It’s now Saturday morning…….. Dear Reader, you have the opportunity to write your own paragraphs about the time last evening that the girls enjoyed when they returned to Jenny’s little house, and all the wonderful pleasures they gave , again, to eachother.
It’s sufficient to tell you that they both slept well, however briefly, afterwards, and both woke long after the sun had risen, casting sunbeams over their bed.
The morning aroused some continuing passions, meaning that — apart from coffee and light breakfast which Karen served to Jenny — it was nearly lunchtime before they left the bedroom.
Both knew that the need to talk about “Sunday” and its consequences was increasingly urgent.
Both knew that it had to be done in a relaxed way…… Well, there was all day for that…. But it shouldn’t be left until evening…. Because there was more sex to be had!!
Karen felt that it was her responsibility to broach the subject. How to do it? Her mind was torn between something formal, when they were doing nothing else in particular and, on the other hand, when they were huddled-up close, maybe watching an old movie on the television. She opted for the latter. There were two or three movies on that afternoon. It didn’t really matter which… but maybe the most romantic? Julia Roberts and Hugh Grant… their “Notting Hill” film was light and happy enough……. That was on (again!) just after lunchtime….. It would make a nice back-drop to a maybe quite serious discussion.
Jenny’s thinking was less ordered — she just knew it had to be done sometime…. Maybe in the garden after lunch, as the sun was shining?
Neither of them was hungry — except for more sex — so they agreed to make do with another bottle of red wine. This time, Jenny chose a lovely New Zealand Pinot Noir, light and suitable for a summer’s day.
The weather proved to be the deciding factor…… The sky was blue and there was a gentle breeze. It would be the garden for the afternoon! What better place for two women, falling in love as they were, to talk about how they would sort out “issues”.
They both knew what those “issues” were…..
Jenny had found a second swimsuit — a one-piece figure-forming one with small breast cups that she thought would suit Karen. She passed it to Karen on her way out, having dressed in her own bikini. “Go on, you just try it… another different experience…. You have to wear your heeled shoes and you have to freshen your make-up, and I’ll see you in the garden.” , Jenny said as she left the room.
Jenny knew that Karen wouldn’t need to be told twice.
“Oh, yesssss! You look wonderful!”, said Jenny as Karen made her entrance into the garden.
They lay together on sunbeds in the garden, enjoying the silence that surrounded them. There was only the distant noise of the sea breaking on the rocks around their nearest beach.
“Isn’t it lovely, just being here….?”, mused Karen, preparing her thoughts….
“Mmmm, just the sound of the waves so far away, it’s fabulous….”, replied Jenny, her eyes closed in the sunlight.
“We have to talk, you and me, my darling…. There’s things you need to know about me, before I ask you something………”, Andy began, hesitatingly, unsure where this would end…..
Jenny smiled and just said,, “I know…. We do…. But I don’t want anything to change….”
“But it has to, at least a bit….can you handle that? It’ll be for the best, I’m sure….” Karen began.
“Oh, there be things you need to know about me too, moi lover” said Jenny in her exaggerated Cornish dialect, laughing at herself. “Oi can ‘andle it quoit well, Oi thinks!” ……joking.
“Well, I’ll tell you mine before you tell me yours!”, joked Karen.
“Only if I can show you moine soon!” was Jenny’s reply.
Undeterred, Andy went on, speaking in his softest “Karen-speak” that he was perfecting when they spoke together as lovers. “You see, to start with you know I have a wife, but what you don’t know is that she’s aware of my enjoyment of women’s clothes.”
“Well, no, I didn’t know she knew….”
“Oh yes, but there’s a trouble……She refuses to play the game and indulge my passion, even though she knows I’d do anything for her if she had other interests. I mean….”
“You mean, like sexy things she likes….?”
“Well, very much so, she does… she has a foot fetish that means she loves to have her toes licked, preferably through the straps of sexy stiletto heeled shoes. She wears them to bed….. It’s not so much as an invitation to suck them, it’s a demand!” Andy thought… demand.. that’s the word….
He continued.. “She also likes to have a ‘fucker’, a dildo, in her pussy when I go down on her…. She even likes the cock to nuzzle, head on the outside, so like I’m like giving her a blow-job….. AS if she has a cock…… All of which she enjoys while refusing to let me dress………”
“Well, why…..?” Jenny interrupted….
“Why do I do those things…? Because I’ve been in love with her — probably more than she has been with me — for years. I’m not difficult to satisfy… and I know I’m not masterful in bed, so doing these things isn’t a problem for me…… I know she’s grown away from loving me and, now with her job taking her away more, we may be losing it for good……”
“Do you mean it’s over between the two of you?” Jenny asked, her concern showing.
“Well, maybe….but I want you to know that’s not why I’ve fallen in love with Jenny, my hairdresser…. You are unique… You’re just the best! The best lover I could ever wish for and, even if you said I had to stop dressing tomorrow, I’d agree and I’d want to stay with you and live with you for always….”
There, he’d said what he wanted to say… that he loved Jenny and would do anything to stay with her. He had to go on…. What would this mean?
“I know this means I have to face up to Christine and what her feelings are. I don’t think she really wants to stay with me for much longer…. She has her career and a separate, ‘business’ life to live. I realize that I may lose her and not find something permanent with you. I’m frightened that I might lose you, Jenny….”
“Am I the best just because I like you dressing?”, asked Jenny cautiously……..
“No, no, no…. it’s for much more than that…. Honestly! That’s almost incidental, even though you know I love it… being like this…..” Karen answered, stroking her swimsuit as she lay in the sun….. “You feel closer to me than Christine ever did… I just love being with you…. And you’re beautiful…. And you make other women beautiful every day of your life! I’d love to be part of your life, for always.”
“So what does this mean, for you and for her?” Jenny was keeping her thoughts to herself.
“It means I should tell her there’s a real problem, as soon as she comes home on Sunday… see how she is, of course, but not lose sight of what’s a decision in my mind. We’re not going to live together again. She doesn’t need me and, though I loved her, it’s all too much hassle when we’re together now….. It means that it would take me time to get things sorted, but it also means I’d love for you to be there for me…. For “us” …… in a few weeks time probably…… We could continue as we are for that time, but maybe I could move in with you — or you with me — before autumn’s over……”
Andy realized that Jenny had said very little in the midst of all his ramblings……..
“It’s a big ask, I know, but would you take me…….. as your wife?”
MORE ABOUT CHRISTINE AND MORE ABOUT JENNY’S FEELINGS WILL BE FOUND IN CHAPTER 20……..
THE ALTERNATIVE ENDING BEGINS IN CHAPTER 19…….. YOUR CHOICE WHICH TO READ FIRST!...... DON’T FORGET………FEEDBACK PLEASE!!!!!!!!!
Total Recall - Chapter 19
THIS LEADS TO AN ALTERNATIVE ENDING TO THAT YOU’LL FIND IN MY CHAPTER 18
Reprise from Chapter 17…. With apologies for the delay in releasing this follow-up chapter……
For those readers who missed the end of ch.17……or alternatively, who may have read the first “ending” in my ch.18……, This extract may help set the scene for what is to follow in the new chapter……… That will be a chapter with a difference….. (explanation later)….. It IS a chapter with an interactive element…. Alternative endings you might say……
The scene is the hair and beauty salon in the deepest, darkest corner of Cornwall, England. Jenny is the central character, hairdresser to Karen, sometime Andy, who share a deepening love. Jenny and Karen are running up to a weekend when some critical decisions are to be made… by Andy……. His wife, Catherine, will soon return from a business trip — what will she find, and what will her feelings be, when she returns?!
Jenny’s Beautician has completed Karen’s evening make-up. Jenny has finished with another client and will soon create some magic in Karen’s hair that is just now tightly-wound on rollers.
“Oh! I do love my work!” Jenny said, out loud. Andy smiled, looking at himself, “Karen”, in the mirror before him.
“Your hair’s the perfect length for a style I’ve remembered from the Sixties…. It’s called “The Gypsy”…….You’ve probably never heard of it but it’s a stunner for girls with hair your length, and with the colour you’ve got in there, it will be superb!” Jenny rambled on, modestly.
“If I say so myself, I’m a bit of an expert where this is concerned…… You see, your hair’s just the right length on top, for the curls to be teased up and out to give height, and then the sides and back are shorter but they create a — and she whispered — “a ‘come and fuck me’ look” that demands your lover runs her hands through all your curls, ….and maybe tugs them a little to show who’s in charge… get me???”
“Oh yes indeed,…. YES please!” Karen breathed the right reply.
“I’ve booked us a dinner for tonight…… at a place on the quayside, it’s called Alba, in St.Ives.”
For those who don’t know Cornwall in England, St. Ives is a cool little town, much favoured by artists and others for the beauty if the light by which to paint. It’s also full of a group of quite hedonistic men and women who arrived in the 1960s and never left. A kind of Woodstock generation, living by the sea!
“I love St. Ives… I always feel at home when I’m there….” said Karen.
“Well, I’m gonna take you there ….dressed!... for the first time in your life!” laughed Jenny.
They paused while Jenny got on with styling Karen’s hair in this 1960s look — “the Gypsy”.
The curls created a style all of their own, without any intervention from Jenny. Karen adored to look just as it was. All springy. Jenny, however, knew better.
She began the careful and at times forceful back-combing of the curls on Karen’s crown. She then turned to the curls around the sides and back of Karen’s head, where Karen couldn’t see. Jenny swept the sides in an upward direction — just as the Gypsy look demanded. She stretched the curls around the nape of Karen’s neck. The job was done. Clouds of hairspray finished the job. This was a “set” SET!
Jenny smiled. She was delighted.
Karen was looking at Jenny more than herself. She was in love. For sure.
“We’re going home to get changed, then I’m taking you to a wonderful little place that does great food but also has jazz evenings to entertain couples like us…….. Does that sound like a good idea???” Jenny asked.
“Oh! YESSSSS, please!!” Karen replied………….. correctly!
“DINNER, JAZZ, SEX……. What more could a girl ask for!?” she went on, smiling seductively at Jenny in the mirror.
Andy was, however, soon overcome with other thoughts…….. As Karen, she faced a CONUNDRUM ..What was going to happen on SUNDAY????!!!! Andy knew he faced a choice…. To meet his wife as himself, as her husband, like before, or would he break the news with the surprise of his being Karen?
TOTAL RECALL
CHAPTER 19
(Reprised above, slightly adapted, but the scene is now set to continue……)
Jenny was thoughtful… She knew what the weekend would bring and she still had doubts that Andy would take the momentous step of disclosing his new identity to his wife….. She was at the same time hopeful but fearful. She was falling in love with this sensitive and girly man.
Did that mean she was bisexual….? Well of course she was… her love life previously reminded her of Dusty Springfield’s famous musing that she “could be moved by a woman equally as a man.” She adored the feel of a cock inside her…….. But, equally, she loved that ecstasy that a woman could drive her to, just by kissing her pussy.
“It’s very kind of you to take me out for dinner, honey” said Karen as they drove home.
“You can pay me back in all sorts of ways when we get home, my darling.” Jenny replied
“I can’t think what you mean!...” Karen answered in a way that could define the word coquettish! She was almost acting like a schoolgirl, despite her age and mature looks.
Jenny was 50-something and looked across at her lover. He didn’t look 60-anything, but rather the same age as herself, dressed as he was, with his make-up faultlessly and professionally applied, and his hair done as perfectly as only she knew how. Jenny thought again, “how lucky I am to have the two “you’s” that sit beside me…..”
Karen laughed out loud. Jenny had said the words she was thinking!
Jenny turned the car into the lane that led to her little cottage. Andy reflected …. Ten whole days which had quickly led to his dressing and taking the role of a female lover to this beautiful woman. Could this last? Could the fantasy go on???
After dressing, and fixing make-up and hair, the girls had a flirtatious hour before leaving for the restaurant. The Champagne needed to be chilled and the glasses too! Karen had little to do to make herself ready for the evening. Her make-up was perfect. Her hair was exquisite. She applied moisturizer to her hands and perfume to her neck and where her tits should be. She put on a fresh pair of stockings, luxuriating in the clinginess of the nylon against her ankles, calves and thighs. Fixing the stocking tops to the suspender belt always gave Karen a “zing!” to her heart-strings. She then slipped her feet into the court shoes with the 2” heels that Jenny had suggested she wear tonight. Lastly, she stepped into the stylish heavy silk dress that Jenny had laid out for her. A brilliant purple, with lashings of folds to accentuate her figure!
….Bring on the Dancing Girls! …... She was ready!!
Karen twirled in front of the bedroom mirror, full length across the bedroom. She was delighted with the swirl of the dress that Jenny had selected for her to wear on their night out a deux. Andy knew the restaurant that Jenny had chosen. Intimate, but buzzing with atmosphere. Just on the quayside…… where people in St Ives went to see and be seen! Karen knew she would be on display. Everything had to be right. No give-aways. Dress, make-up, hair, behaviour, actions,,, everything had to be so totally feminine…. This would be a challenge!.
“Get up and do me a twirly-shirl, so’s I can see how attractive you are!” No messing,
Jenny knew that Karen’s confidence would benefit from a boost.
“You’re gorgeous…” Jenny enthused. “I’ll be dining with the prettiest girl in town!”
Karen smiled and wiped away the last of her tears. “You’re very kind.”
“Let me dress for you now, while you lay back on the bed….. You can help me choose what to wear…..” Jenny glanced a sideways glance towards Karen….. Her therapy was working!
The alternative story pauses with Jenny and Karen preparing for the” dinner, “jazz and much more” evening..! You’ll notice that Christine has different feelings to those disclosed in ch.18!
Time to introduce Andy’s wife, Christine…………
Christine was the successful part of their marriage. Without the encumbrance of children, which she like Andy had wanted, but was unable to conceive, she had concentrated on her career as a top management consultant. Always second best to staying at home and making Andy’s babies, this was! They no longer talked about it, each sad that there had been a distance put between them.
She traveled, while he stayed at home. She earned salaries and bonuses while he made what he could in self-employment. She was beautiful, and spent a lot of money staying so. Nothing but the best for her in dresses, underwear, separates, cosmetics, hair care and the like. She’d have given all of that up for a home life and a family.
Her travels had increasingly taken her abroad, most recently to the U.S. where she had several high profile clients. Her firm was delighted with her results and rewarded her appropriately.
Her most private thoughts always transcended what the job required of her. This time, returning home, she might make things different — well, if Andy responded to her advances, she would!
Andy’s wife… Christine.
It was more than a week earlier that this whole saga had begun. With a parting. Andy had said farewell to his wife on the doorstep of their Cornish cottage. She had a long drive to London’s Heathrow airport where she would take a flight to the USA.
Christine waved goodbye to Andy and watched him in the car’s rear-view mirror as he disappeared into the house. She sighed, ……her work was taking her away from home more and more and she knew she and her husband were drifting apart. But her income was so important and her role so challenging, ever since Christine had thrown herself into management consulting, a business that she was good at.
The hysterectomy had been a turning point, she had kept up the pills for a while as the doctors and counsellors had made it clear that an early menopause could mean their sex life would suffer. But the hormones had messed her up, and Andy for some reason hadn't seemed very interested, so she just kept up the calcium for her bones and their sex life slowly drifted away. She was sad. He lacked confidence and she wanted just to be fucked.
Christine knew in her heart that Andy was getting his kicks some other way.
She could tell. Earlier in their relationship, he had started to try to pep up their love-making by buying sex toys and — a few times — by his wearing her underwear. It never got as far as wearing her outerwear, everything being confined to the bedroom. Dildos, light S&M, and dressing, seemed to give Andy a kick and he was able to sustain longer sessions in the sack. The dressing bit didn't do much for Christine, but he enjoyed it and she wanted to keep him happy. It helped that he was always willing to care for her pussy in very special ways. He had become an expert in bringing her to marvelous climaxes, time and time again. ….. like another girl might. He was confident in his ability to do that much! At least she loved that side of their sex life.
She loved him… really!
More recently, she was convinced Andy had a lover, but she never saw anything to suspect him and, whenever she had 'phoned when she was away, he was always there.
The answer came to her one weekend when she came home early, Andy was clearly flustered when she walked in and later she found signs of her wardrobe being messed up. Andy had acted really strangely when they went to bed that evening. He was evasive until she noticed that his legs and body were recently shaved and, “shock, horror!”, her husband had painted toenails!
They had shouted and rowed, and it came out that he dressed up in women's clothes, just on the occasions that Christine was away on business. “You’re telling me you’re not queer?!” jibed Christine. Why DID he let me find out that way???!! She thought, again!
Obviously deeply hurt, he countered “I get stir-crazy round the house on my own…. This working from home idea brings temptations…”, he had explained. Christine very much didn't understand but got some comfort from his promises that it was no more than just dressing up, no sex, and he did not fancy men. She believed that now…….
That had been her real concern. There are plenty of stories in the tabloid newspapers of men “living double lives”, “discovering their true sexuality” or “coming out of the closet” in later life. She didn’t much fancy that situation in her own relationship. So… he cross-dressed….. was it just as simple as that?
Now, driving to Heathrow to catch her flight to Washington, she regretted how she had reacted. It had all got out of hand…… After all, there WAS no other woman, There WAS a harmless explanation, there WAS no need to bring things to the state they had reached since.
Christine knew Andy would be spending the time she was in Washington dressed, they had reached a sort of understanding — she did not ask and he did not volunteer. But she had spent months being resentful and argumentative when they were together. It had ruined many of the brief moments they had together. She always regretted it when she left. Times like now.
Her work took her away a lot and it meant a lot to her, but not enough to risk her marriage….. after this trip, even if she could get her onto the Board if she could land the consulting contract she was going to Washington for, she would quit.
The deal was hers to win. Her mind moved on to work and she did not think any more until,
guiltily, she 'phoned home from the U.S.A, two days later, to talk to Andy, just to say all was well.
The trouble was, Andy wasn’t there…… (This was two days into his time with Jenny.)
By the time Christine phoned him, Andy was staying at Jenny’s house.
By the time she called, he was playing the part of Karen……
Christine cried herself to sleep in a lonely central Washington 44th-Floor apartment.
(Now, it’s time to get back to the lovers who are finishing getting ready for a night on the Town…)
Getting ready for dinner….
Jenny dressed while Karen laid on the bed, where she was nursing her feelings from the mirror. They had plenty of time…….. There was the Champagne to open and drink, there was the gift — of some delicious nightwear for Karen — and there was the short drive to St. Ives. All of which would take up the near- three hours’ interval they had.
Jenny prepared her face after washing thoroughly; with lots of moisturizer, bronzing and blusher. She used more than usual in mascara, eyeliner and lipstick…. This was an “evening out”, after all! So what if the look was a little tarty… it might make Karen feel more at ease if they were both “glammed up”….. They were not “out on the pull” trying to attract the other sex, but they might as well feel that they could!
She pulled up her waist cincher that gave her a nice curvy figure and slipped into her sexiest black, lacy bra and panties. Over the top, she chose to wear a classic “LBN” — the little back cocktail dress that left little to the imagination!
“You look stunning!” Karen murmured as Jenny finished her preparations by combing through her hair and back-brushing for volume and height.
“It’s all for you, my love!” purred Jenny in reply. “Come down stairs and close your eyes, because I have a surprise or two for you….”
She led Karen to the landing and down the steep stairs in the little house. She held Karen’s hand and didn’t release her when the pair reached the living room.
Jenny made a mental note…… Karen needed her fingernails doing before they left for the restaurant! Time wouldn’t allow her toenails to be done as well, but the court shoes she was wearing had hidden her toes in any case!
Within a minute, Karen had been plied with Champagne and was opening a beautifully-wrapped box — a present from her lover. Jenny had spent a long time choosing what proved to be, for Karen, a breathtaking surprise. THE most adorable matching nightdress and dressing gown set, in china blue silk with white lace surrounds. “For you to wear when we get home tonight!” exclaimed Jenny.
“Oh, you little beauty!” Karen shouted as she leapt across the room to gather Jenny in her arms and engage in the longest kiss and deepest that they had ever enjoyed.
**********
As they left the car in the Porthgwidden car park, at the far end of the quayside, there was a five minute walk to the restaurant. Cobbled pathways were not the easiest for Karen to walk on in her, albeit low, heels. Nevertheless, she made her best efforts to walk in as feminine a way as she could. It was a ‘balmy’ evening, meaning that it was warm for the time of year. Karen therefore didn’t need a coat. The warm breeze rustled her dress and gave pleasure between her thighs. It made her feel all the more girly……. She began to hum the tune of “I enjoy being a girl…” Every word was true and applied to her perfectly.
Hearing her lover humming a song quietly, Jenny said “Happy?.... I do hope you are…. because I’ve probably never been happier!” Karen smiled at her girlfriend and squeezed her hand more tightly, her freshly lacquered fingernails digging in to the soft flesh of Jenny’s hand.
They reached the doors of the chosen restaurant, Alba, just as Karen first felt the eyes of a male passer-by focus on her. Yes, indeed, she was being ‘ogled’ as the Cornish say…… lecherous man!!
SOME DIFFERENCES ALREADY — HOPE YOU LIKE THEM — FROM THIS POINT, MY STORY, “TOTAL RECALL”, IS GOING INTERACTIVE, WITH YOU, DEAR READER, BEING ASKED TO GIVE ME FEEDBACK ON TWO ALTERNATIVE ENDINGS FOR THE WHOLE SAGA…
YOU’LL LEARN MORE ABOUT KAREN’S WIFE…… AND THERE WILL BE TWO QUITE DIFFERENT ENDINGS.
PLEASE TELL ME WHICH YOU PREFER…. AND WHY!... WHEN YOU HAVE READ BOTH!
LOTS OF LOVE, GINGER xxxx
Let’s resume the story with the first of two alternative endings……(Your choice between this ending and what YOU MAY HAVE READ as Chapter 18, begins here, dear Reader).
(Thank you in advance for your feedback!)
Andy had planned a surprise of his own for Jenny. The Champagne was swimming around his head and the joy of the night to come filled his thoughts with their return to Jenny’s cottage. But he had rehearsed a flirtation which comprised the lyrics of the song Karen was humming as the pair of girls walked along the quayside.
They entered the restaurant though the floor-to-ceiling glazed doors and were directed upstairs, through a throng of early diners who were finishing their meals. Jenny and Karen were among the first of the later group who would be there until the restaurant closed. A more romantic group, it was sure to be. The Jazz musicians were just tuning their instruments as the girls passed by to the foot of the stairs.
Karen was conscious of her heels ‘clacking’ on the wooden staircase. It was warm in the place, so not wearing a coat had been a good decision. As she climbed the stairs, Karen felt “All Girl”, her confidence restored.
As they sat, the little waitress, a pretty Italian girl with long curly hair and bright sparkling eyes, asked if they wanted to order drinks before the music started.
“Great idea…” said Jenny immediately. Indicating her role as the decision-maker for the two ladies, she went on to say “…… a bottle of PureBlu Sparkling water to start with, and the wine list please.” PureBlu is a local Cornish brand of mineral water. Karen didn’t know it and was taken by the design of the bottle when it arrived; screen printed with a picture of blue and white surf . Free spirits… perfect for the night, this special night!
The Wine list lay unexplored while the girls exchanged small talk, about the surroundings, the décor and the staff…… a perfect beginning…. The other tables upstairs were largely unoccupied, so the room was relatively quiet. The Jazz was more sublte phrasings now not the tuning of instruments. It created a wonderful atmosphere. Jenny poured two glasses of water…..
Karen felt the time was right to bring his surprise forward. Andy unfolded a card with writing upon it, then took Jenny’s hand and said, “I have something to say to you…..”
She went on to read the following words (not sing them!)……
(with apologies to Miss Peggy Lee and the writers of the lyrics….)
(You know the other verses….!)
“When I have a brand new hairdo
With my eyelashes all in curl,
I float as the clouds on air do,
I enjoy being a girl!”
and so on, and so on……….
“When you have eyes that smoulder
That say you love ev'ry silken curl
That falls on my iv'ry shoulder,
I enjoy being a girl!”
By now, Jenny was squeezing Karen’s hand and had a tear in her eye.
“I'm strictly a female female
And my future I hope will be
In the home of a beautiful female
Who'll enjoy being a gal having a girl... like... me.”
Karen finished reading, Jenny was overwhelmed and just stared into Karen’s eyes, unable to speak. She traced her own burgundy-coloured fingernails over Karen’s….
“You do know I’ve not felt love like this for anyone, ever… don’t you?” Jenny confessed. Her thoughts were, however, getting confused, with the back-drop of ‘the Wife’ returning and what the consequences would be…… Yes, she loved Karen; yes, she loved Andy when he was Andy……
But was that the basis of a future that they could share……… Jenny was having second thoughts — even as this romantic evening unfolded………
“No, I really didn’t…. not until now.” Karen answered. Andy was always the one to say he loved Jenny… it would be lovely if she would tell him she felt the same way more often.. but this was a joy….. ‘not felt love like this for anyone….’ WOW!
Conscious that hand-holding wasn’t the done thing for two girls — this early in the night! — Jenny broke the spell for a moment (knowing it would return). She had seen the waitress arriving at the top of the stairs….. heading in their direction.
She turned to look out of the window against which their table was placed — the best table in the place! A beautiful view was to be found, as the rays of the setting sun bathed the seascape. Her second thoughts were troubling her as she looked out over the sea, towards the Lighthouse that was immortalized 70 years ago by Virginia Woolf…… easily visible from the restaurant gallery window!
Where now was Andy’s wife…?
Christine had cried herself to sleep in her lonely central Washington 44th-Floor apartment after arriving for her business meeting. Her lapse in confidence behind her, she strode the streets of the U.S. capital determined to succeed in the negotiations with this new client. Nevertheless, she knew she would be crying the morning before she would depart on her return to England. Today, she was going ‘for the kill’, seeking to clinch the deal that would bring sky-high fees to her firm, and a Board directorship to herself! No tears, no fears!
The meeting went as well as it could possibly have done. The clients were like little pussy-cats and agreed to almost everything that Christine had proposed to them. The signatures were written on the contracts that she had pre-prepared. This was business of the highest calibre and would secure the future for all involved. She smiled to herself.
Because of her skills and experience — and her killer instincts. She reflected before the ink was dry on the Contract Note.
Delivery would be easy. She thought as she closed her lap-top and valise.
If I’m with my firm any longer, that is! She thought.
On the return taxi trip to her hotel, where she would remain this evening after a concluding, celebratory, dinner, Christine reflected on the life she would be returning to.
If she stayed with the firm, as the client would expect, this contract would take up a lot of her time. It would mean regular travel to the U.S. It would mean much more time away from home. It would mean leaving Andy alone much more — at the mercy of his own instincts and desires………
It was a great risk and one to be assessed very carefully. The contract was won. It would be as it would be. Did she still love him? Did she still love him enough to work out a way to accommodate her career? Answers; Yes! She loved him, Yes! She loved him enough whether or not her career could continue………
Did she love him enough to accommodate his, er… ‘special interests’ when she was away? Could she accommodate his ‘interests’ when they were together. She somehow - whilst she once doubted it — now, she felt certain she could.
Christine had reached Andy by phone later in the week — on just two of the few occasions that he had been home. She had asked him where he’d been — without exerting pressure — and his answers were matter-of-fact and didn’t enflame her suspicions. Well, Andy, you have to live how you wanna live, she thought. Maybe I just wanna live with you more now than before…..
She slept very badly in her hotel room, after fending off the efforts of a colleague to seduce her — the same one that always tried when they were away on business. Her thoughts kept returning to her resentment that Andy had let her find out his ‘secret’ instead of being open and ‘up front’ with her. She cried again, partly in confusion, and partly wishing her love would survive. Sleep was difficult to find, but she would sleep on the flight.
Her transfer to the airport, Saturday, was trouble-free; no colleagues, no seducers, no clients still to be entertained. Just Christine, on her own. A confident, attractive mature business person…… who had a husband she was going home to who dressed in her clothes from time-to-time.
Standing in line to check herself onto the flight, Christine’s thoughts again returned to her husband…… This has to stop, she thought, …..either I’ve got to stop hating him for his dressing, or “wham-bam, thank you Mam… it’s over”.
At check-in, she nearly confided exactly that to the Checking Clerk. It wouldn’t have been so bad if, in those early days, he’d found a way to involve her more in his party games…… She might have found she liked it more…… He was obviously unable to handle the emotions involved…… She wasn’t so difficult to talk to, WAS SHE?! Walking to the Gate, she went further…. She enjoyed fucking, hugely, she enjoyed it. She was one sexy woman…… It was just that his girly side was too much competition…… She wanted to be fucked like a girl… by a man…… Never mind that he didn’t have a huge cock that was always available…. Maybe, if she had a girlfriend who was…… always available?!
Christine settled down in her seat and ordered a large Champagne — “Because I’m worth it!”, she said to the Business Class hostess who served her.
The more she thought about the whole situation on the flight back home to England, the more she felt that way. There was a show-down coming and, though he may not know it, Andy’s future was going to be very different. She would be calling him from the airport after arrival, before checking in to an airport hotel at Heathrow. She would be driving all that way the following day — Sunday — 300 miles — to get home. That way, if he was dressed, he could be sat down and have it explained to him…. That she expected to be ASKED if it was ok… before he dressed. That she EXPECTED to be involved in dressing him…….
She took out the laptop which had accompanied her all through the visit, including the presentation and the negotiations. She had let her Boss know the success. Now she was going to write him an e-mail that would put ‘the cat among the pigeons’….
It was her untimatum…. "My way — or no way”
The details need not concern you, dear reader, but Christine finished as follows:
This is the biggest contract we, as a firm, have ever won. I will be pleased to lead on its delivery, but I shall only do this on a part-time basis, including time spent working from home. A maximum of two weeks in four, with no more than one-in-four away from home. I trust that this is acceptable. Sincerely, Christine.
PS: …And for the same salary!
She knew it would make sense. It was she that had won the contract. It was she who the Client would want to run the project. It was her expertise that would deliver the pproject goals on time, within budget…….. The firm had no option… her boss had to accede to her requirements…….. And she would spend more time with Andy.
She pulled down the window blind, sat back in her sleeper seat and closed her eyes. At last, she found peace that Saturday night …..enough to sleep for four hours or more. She woke to a fresh orange juice…… and a yearning in her thighs for a wonderful re-awakening of her and Andy’s sex life, as soon as she got home to Cornwall.
Back to the Lovers in St. Ives.
Jenny and Karen ordered their food and a couple of glasses of New Zealand sauvignon blanc to start with. That would follow nicely from the Champagne. Jenny also selected a special bottle of wine — a rich Australian shiraz that would give a heady alcoholic background to the fucking that was to come. Her assertiveness made her feel very comfortable. Karen was hers to do what she wished.
This Friday evening was going so well, helped by the Champagne, the glasses of white wine and the promise of the meaty red wine to come ……. Both girls were very much in the mood for love. They were also, words unspoken, both looking forward to a night of wonderful fucking.
Over the main course, their conversation, having started so lyrically with Karen’s words of the song, led to outright suggestions at every pause. Suggestions, very quietly voiced, about sex.
“You really must show me what you can do like you did on Tuesday…” said Jenny.
“Only if you’ll return the compliment at the same time……”, said her lover.
“Will you wear your new nightgown tonight? I do hope you will”, asked Jenny.
“If you’ll show me how to wear it to its best advantage, I will”, was Karen’s reply.
“Does my lipstick look OK?” Karen asked in the next breath….
“Good enough to kiss right now….” whispered Jenny, her eyes twinkling.
“Dare you!”, said Karen, teasingly licking her lips.
“Shhhhh!.....” Jenny replied, thinking what attention that would bring!
Jenny’s secret concerns were about to surface. She really found herself getting more and more pre-occupied as the evening unfolded. The sexier their conversation became, the more Jenny’s concerns became worries. She felt that, maybe, just maybe, this whole thing was spinning out of control……..
“We have to make the most of tonight and tomorrow night……. You do know that, don’t you? Sunday’s going to change things……” Jenny said, risking ruining the evening.. but it had to be talked about……. “I mean, we’ll have to think…..” She hesitated for the right words. “….well, about what to do……. I’ve discovered a very special kind of love with you in these past few days, darling…. And I really don’t want it to stop …….. But we have to slow down just a little, I think, and I have to know if that’s the way you’re feeling too……..
I’m not ready to live together with you, even if you are already. I mean, I don’t know if you’ve ever thought of living as “the other woman” with someone, I just don’t know……”
There! She’d jumped in with both feet now! Where would it lead?!!
Jenny had known that a discussion like this was inevitable…
Karen began to think, resisting the temptation to blurt out a reply……. Maybe not here and not now, she dreamed, but she could see Jenny’s rationale…. There was bedtime to get to. There was a night of delirious fucking to enjoy…… It could’ve waited until tomorrow, Saturday, which was when she would have broached the subject with Jenny if they hadn’t reached that point before.
So, now it was Friday and they had two nights to take in the importance of whatever was the outcome…… She, herself, didn’t truly know her innermost feelings. Andy realized that a crucial cross-roads was approaching and that this needed careful handling.
“Darling, I’m just enjoying being here with you, tonight, as we are, as I’ve loved all of the last few days. What we’ve done together. How close we’ve grown in such a short time….
There’s been no other experiences in my life like these. I really do feel we could be a couple… a pair….. indivisible…… meant for eachother……… The special relationship we’ve built needs time to settle, otherwise it could be everso fragile — that’s the only thing that worries me. There’s so much at stake…….”
Jenny smiled her sweetest smile, her lipstick-laden mouth inviting attention.
Her uncertainty was genuine. They both had much to gain, but much to lose — Karen more than herself perhaps. After all, she wasn’t married, whereas Karen, or Andy, was….
Jenny had no steady boyfriend or partner to speak of. Her past relationships had ended mainly in great hurt for herself. That didn’t make her distrustful of men… or in this case, a woman with “added benefits”! She hadn’t stopped to think about it all, but she knew she was right, it had to be thought about. Now was probably not a bad time, depending on the outcome, and there was always the fucking tonight that would cover up their tracks!
Thankfully neither she nor Karen had a history of abuse by others. All of their intimate secrets were happy ones, albeit her partings from previous boyfriends had not all been easy. That should make it easy. They agreed to talk about “Sunday” when they got home.
They had talked in very quiet tones so that those surrounding them in the tiny restaurant would not gain insights into their relationship. They avoided, almost, any ‘touchy-feely’ contact such as hand-holding; that would come as they left. Their suggestive motions, like lip-licking, fingernail-tracing along lip-lines, twisting hair tendrils, or prolonged eye-to-eye contact were kept to a minimum, at least as little of a minimum as they could bear.
Casual observers would see two pretty women dining together — a ‘girl’s night out’. More assiduous observers would have been able to tell that there was more to their relationship than met the eye.
“So what! Who cares?!” Karen would say as they left the restaurant, hand-in-hand, at
around eleven thirty p.m. They walked back along the quayside towards the car park and, as it was later, naturally attracted some attention from the pub-goers who lined their walk.
They chose to ignore any ‘cat-calls’ and, instead, paused under a streetlamp to engage in a full mouth-on-mouth, deep throated kiss, that lingered as long as they both felt comfortable. This was the kind of place where guys would have been kissing eachother all evening. Lesbians, being fewer in number would be more of an object of interest….. “So, let ‘em call!” Karen laughed.
Jenny, reaching the car first, unlocked the vehicle and then came round to open the door for Karen to enter — a very assertive motion, to which Karen responded with a cocquetish “Why, thank you honey!”, fluttering her eyelashes as she said this.
Now sitting in the car, she smoothed the skirt across her lap, leaving the knees exposed with their nylon stockings clearly seen. Her suspender belt tugged beautifully, reminding her of those pretty undies! She remembered to open her purse and take out her lipstick, preparing to freshen the look.
Before she could do so, Karen felt Jenny’s hand come around her neck as her lover’s face came close to her own. Jenny kissed her again, fulsomely on the lips, whispering, “Let me take you home.” Jenny’s concerns abated for the time being. There was tomorrow to talk. Tonight was for fucking……!!
“Oh, yessss. ……Please!!!!!”, said Karen, giving exactly the right answer once more!
Of course, when they got home, the last thing on their minds was “Sunday”……..!!
**********
It’s now Saturday morning……… Dear Reader, if you wish, you have the opportunity to write your own paragraphs about the time that the girls enjoyed when they returned to Jenny’s little house, and all the wonderful pleasures they gave, again, to eachother. Just………Imagine!!!
It’s sufficient to tell you that they both slept well, however briefly, afterwards, and both woke long after the sun had risen, casting sunbeams over their bed.
The morning aroused some continuing passions, meaning that — apart from coffee and light breakfast which Jenny served to Karen — it was nearly lunchtime before they left the bedroom.
Both knew that the need to talk about “Sunday” and its consequences was increasingly urgent.
Both knew that it had to be done in a relaxed way…… Well, there was all day for that…. But it shouldn’t be left until evening…. Because there was more sex to be had!!
Jenny was first to take steps out into the garden where, alone for half an hour while Karen showered herself, it was possible to get her thoughts in a semblance of order. They loved eachother, that was undisputable. They shared lots of similar interests, most notably in bed! They had very different lives to lead, Jenny’s was much less complicated than Andy’s.
(Yes, for this purpose, he was Andy, not Karen) They were financially independent. They both had homes, except Andy’s was shared with a Wife — a ‘complication!’. Jenny was answerable to nobody — apart from her horse! Andy was answerable to his Wife.
What would the woman be like? Would Jenny ever meet her? SHOULD Jenny ever meet her?!
What they had both found in eachother was wonderful, but was it for keeps? Jenny herself was 50-something. Andy had just turned 60. Where would their futures lie. Could he stand the stress of divorce? Jenny herself could, she was sure…. But could Andy? A crucial question. Sex conquers most things, for a time…. But it’s LOVE that conquers all! Jenny planned how to say what she wanted to say.
Could they exist as lovers, meeting clandestinely, keeping secrets to avoid ‘complications’, or would it all be found out eventually? The more she thought, the more Jenny couldn’t face the whole “great eruption, blood on the stairs, divorce or die” situation that open confession to the Wife would provoke. It had to be kept secret, this relationship. If it was to continue.
Jenny felt that it was her responsibility to broach the subject. How to do it? Her mind was torn between something formal, when they were doing nothing else in particular and, on the other hand, when they were huddled-up close, maybe watching an old movie on the television. She opted for the latter. There were two or three movies on that afternoon.
It didn’t really matter which… but maybe the most romantic? Julia Roberts and Hugh Grant… their “Notting Hill” film was light and happy enough……. That was on (again!) just after lunchtime….. It would make a nice back-drop to a maybe quite serious discussion.
Karen’s thinking was less ordered — in fact, it was totally muddled…….. she just knew it had to be done sometime…. Maybe in the garden after lunch, as the sun was shining? She finished her shower and put on some of Jenny’s light, white cotton trousers that were cut at mid-calf level, exposing painted toe-nails on her bare feet. Her top was covered with a lacy summer bra under an equally light blouse that showed the bra off to good effect.
I’ll have to buy some silicone insets soon! thought Karen as she admired her outfit in the mirror She spritzed herself with perfume, applied light pink lipstick and brushed her “Gypsy” style hair before going into the garden.
Neither of them was hungry — except for more sex — so they agreed to make do with another bottle of red wine. This time, Jenny chose a lovely New Zealand Pinot Noir, light and suitable for flirting on a summer’s day.
The weather proved to be the deciding factor…… The sky was blue and there was a gentle breeze. It would be the garden for the afternoon! What better place for two women, falling in love as they were, to talk about how they would sort out “issues”.
They both knew what those “issues” were…..
Jenny had found a second swimsuit — a one-piece figure-forming one with small breast cups that she thought would suit Karen. She passed it to Karen on her way out, having dressed in her own bikini. “Go on, you just try it… another different experience…. You have to wear your heeled shoes and you have to freshen your make-up, and I’ll see you in the garden.” , Jenny said as she left the room.
Jenny knew that Karen wouldn’t need to be told twice.
“Oh, yesssss! You look wonderful!”, said Jenny as Karen made her entrance into the garden.
They lay together on sunbeds in the garden, enjoying the silence that surrounded them. There was only the distant noise of the sea breaking on the rocks around their nearest beach.
“Isn’t it lovely, just being here….?”, mused Jenny, preparing her “Keep it Secret” thoughts….
“Mmmm, just the sound of the waves so far away, it’s fabulous….”, replied Karen, her eyes closed in the sunlight, still not knowing how to start their “discussion”.
“We have to talk, you and me, my darling…. There’s things you need to know about me,
before I ask you something………”, Andy began, hesitatingly, unsure where this would end…..
Jenny smiled and just said, “I know…. We do…. But I don’t want anything to change….”
“But it has to, at least a bit….can you handle that? It’ll be for the best, I’m sure….” Karen began.
“Oh, there be things you need to know about me too, moi lover” said Jenny in her exaggerated Cornish dialect, laughing at herself. “Oi can ‘andle it quoit well, Oi thinks!” ……joking.
“Well, I’ll tell you mine after you tell me yours!”, joked Karen.
“Only if you promises to show me thine soon!” was Jenny’s reply.
Undeterred, Jenny went on, speaking in his softest “Cornish-speak” that she was exaggerating when they spoke together as lovers. “You see, to start with Oi knows you has a woife, but what Oi don’t know is how much she’s aware of yours enjoyment of women’s clothes. Oi’ve guessed that she knows, not everything boi any means, but she knows, ‘cos she b’ain’t be stupid!”
“Well, no, I might have said she knew….” Karen murmured.
“Oh yes, but there’s a trouble……She refuses to play the game and indulge your passion, tha’ss clear to me, even though she knows you’s w’d do anything for her if she had other interests. I mean…. You would, wouldn’t you?” Jenny pressed home the fact that all was not well at home….
“You mean, like sexy things she likes….?” Karen played for time.
“So what do you do to find out what she likes?” Jenny questioned. “Have you really tried to please her, the way SHE wants to be pleased.
“Have I hell?!!.... it’s reached the stage where we fuck hardly ever and I go down on her pussy every time, just to get her in the mood. And if it’s not that, I’m helping her with a dildo which I usually end up licking round….. I don’t mind doing that — in fact, I love it… but not every time…. She doesn’t do anything for me and my passions….” Karen was opening the ‘honesty box’ for sure…..
“Why do I do those things…? Because I’ve been in love with her — probably more than she has been with me — for years. I’m not difficult to satisfy… and I know I’m not masterful in bed, so doing these things isn’t a problem for me…… I know she’s grown away from loving me and, now with her job taking her away more, we may be losing it for good……”
“But you’re really feeling that you’re praying it’s not over between the two of you?” Jenny asked, her concern showing. “……that you’d get back with her if she’d be around more, and if she’d play your games a little?” This is the crux of the matter, thought Jenny. If this woman comes back, he’ll do anything to keep her…..
“Well, maybe….but I want you to know that’s not why I’ve fallen in love with Jenny, my hairdresser…. You are unique… You’re just the best! The best lover I could ever wish for and, even if you said I had to stop dressing tomorrow, I’d agree and I’d want to stay with
you and live with you for always….”
There, he’d said what he wanted to say… that he loved Jenny and would do anything to stay with her. He had to go on…. What would this mean?
“I know this means I have to face up to Christine and what her feelings are. I don’t think she really wants to stay with me for much longer…. But she might. I have to find out. She has her career and a separate, ‘business’ life to live. I realize that I may lose her and not find something permanent with you. I’m frightened that I might lose you, Jenny….”
“Am I the best just because I like you dressing?”, asked Jenny cautiously…….. If that’s all it is….
“No, no, no…. it’s for much more than that…. Honestly! That’s almost incidental, even though you know I love it… being like this…..” Karen answered, stroking her swimsuit as she lay in the sun….. “You feel closer to me than Christine ever did… I just love being with you…. And you’re beautiful…. And you make other women beautiful every day of your life! I’d love to be part of your life, for always.”
“So what does this mean, for you and for her?” Jenny was keeping her thoughts to herself. It was possible that Andy was making much of this devotion up to suit the situation they were in, here and now, this afternoon, before this Christine woman arrives home….. Sunday!
“It means I should tell her there’s a real problem, as soon as she comes home on Sunday… see how she is, of course, but not lose sight of what’s a decision in my mind. We’re not going to live together again. She doesn’t need me and, though I loved her, it’s all too much hassle when we’re together now…..
It means that it would take me time to get things sorted, but it also means I’d love for you to be there for me…. For “us” …… in a few weeks time probably…… We could continue as we are for that time, but maybe I could move in with you — or you with me — before autumn’s over……”
Andy realized that Jenny had said very little in the midst of all his ramblings……..
“It’s a big ask, I know, but would you take me…….. as your wife?”
“But what if your woifey comes home feeling different… as well she moight…. And what if she loves you all over again. Where does this leave lil’ me?????? Jenny just didn’t know….
MORE ABOUT CHRISTINE AND MORE ABOUT JENNY’S FEELINGS WILL BE FOUND, AS THE ORIGINAL STORY CONTINUES IN CHAPTER 20…….. AND ENDS THERE.
THIS ALTERNATIVE ENDING CONTINUES IN CHAPTER 21…….. YOUR CHOICE WHICH TO READ FIRST!...... DON’T FORGET………FEEDBACK PLEASE!!!!!!!!!
Total Recall
Chapter 20
Epilogue - 1st version, (original theme)
Sunday approaches and Karen and Jenny have agreed the way the day should go…….
Christine is on her way to Cornwall, not knowing even that Jenny exists!
Dramatis personae
Jenny — hairdresser, 44 years old, born and raised locally in Cornwall. Has travelled the world, including working in hair and beauty on cruise liners, but now runs her own business in a little village near the artists mecca of St. Ives. She loves her horses and the freedom of her independent life. Has no long-term steady partner. Genuinely hetero but has enjoyed all-girl relationships in the past. Swept up in the last couple of weeks in a relationship with Andy whose fantasy she has indulged…. and enjoyed! Very girly and loves being so.
Karen — 60-ish self-employed male, born Andy, who works from home — once in London, now mainly in rural Cornwall, has had a love-hate affair with his crossdressing. It’s been both a source of happiness and a source of sadness. Married to Christine who hasn’t understood his passion in the past and whose career has increasingly taken her away, leaving Andy to play his alter ego, Karen, more and more. Has a strong fetish for hair and beauty. When dressed, feels very girly and loves being so.
Christine — 50+, successful businesswoman who travels frequently. Had children early in life with their father, Andy. Discovered his crossdressing over 20 years ago. Not interested or turned on by that in any way. Resents him/it. Christine knows nothing of the existence of Jenny or Andy’s new relationship with her. Divides her time between travels and hotels, meetings with colleagues and pitching/delivering to her management consulting clients. Was once quite girly but has let her job dictate that she’s become ‘very business-like’ to the exclusion of her femininity.
It’s Sunday morning, and a confrontation is due. Christine has been away from home for a couple of weeks. During that time, Andy found the courage to engage with, and have the help of, Jenny, the local salon’s owner. He had been a regular client of hers long before realizing that, should he decide to get a make-over, Jenny could be the ideal ‘partner’. After Christine’s departure to the U.S.A. on a business trip, Andy plucked up the courage………
Sunday morning dawns with Christine setting off, driving her own car, in the direction of home in Cornwall. She had over-nighted in a hotel at London’s Heathrow Airport. It would be nearly four hours before her arrival. Today, she would seek a show-down with Andy about his crossdressing which , she knew, he indulged while she was away on business.
Meanwhile, Karen, Andy’s female half, and Jenny, who had become his lover by now, were enjoying breakfast after an evening’s dinner and wonderful night of sex at Jenny’s little house in the little village of Marazion where she lives.
“Are you going to meet her at home?” Jenny asked, still not sure of Andy’s plans.
“I think it would be best…….” said Andy.
“Are you going to meet her as Karen?” Jenny thought she knew the answer.
“I think it would be too much of a confrontation. But she will meet Karen today.” He answered.
“I think she’ll guess that something’s changed, even if you’re not dressed…. Or made-up. You hair is inescapably female. Do you want some help with it? There’s a way that we can calm it all down, whilst preserving the curls, and then have you liven it up before her seeing you dressed. I’ll show you how……” Jenny offered, wanting the encounter with Christine to lead on to her finding Andy on her doorstep that evening… to stay!
Andy, or rather Karen, smiled nervously, but assuredly. It was to be this way.
********
Christine turned her key in the lock of their cottage. She hadn’t called to tell Andy what time she would be home but he could work that out for himself.
“Anyone home?” she called. Andy, dressed as Andy, was upstairs, fiddling with his hair and checking that, for now, there was no trace of make-up on his face and neck-line. He wore his favourite girl panties and a light bra under his shirt and heavy sweater, just to give comfort and pleasure. I’m gonna go through with this…. He thought to himself.
So, down the stairs he went, to where Christine was unloading her care.
“Hi, honey…” he said, hoping she would be at least amenable. “…. How was your trip?”
“God, thanks….. I’m tired really, the flight was long and I didn’t sleep too well. The drive home has been heavy with loads of traffic and lousy weather for much of it…” she said, looking at Andy with increasing curiosity. “You look different….. How are you?.......... I know, it’s the hair…. What have you done to your hair…….. You’ve never been curly like that……. I mean, I see it’s flattened but there’s a real curl about it? How come?”
“Come and have a coffee…. I’ve got some things to tell you……..”
********
Back at Jenny’s, in the early evening, Karen arrived at the door and said…… “It wasn’t how I wanted it to be… It wasn’t amicable…. It was horrendous. I didn’t get as far as dressing and showing her how we could be together if she’d give me just a little space….. It was awful. She’s packed off to stay in Penzance, going back to London and she’ll be sending for her stuff next week. I really wanted her to meet you and to get to know you….. But that’s not going to happen.”
“Looks like back to square one….. for us I mean……..” said Jenny, smiling and reaching out her hand. “Come on inside. I was dreading never seeing you again…….”
AND THE REST IS A HAPPY ENDING, ALBEIT WITH A FRACTURED RELATIONSHIP.
THE END
FEEDBACK NO LONGER EXPECTED!
Total Recall
Chapter 21
Epilogue - 2nd version, (alternative theme)
Sunday approaches and Karen and Jenny have agreed the way the day should go…….
Christine is on her way to Cornwall, not knowing even that Jenny exists!
Dramatis personae
Jenny — hairdresser, 44 years old, born and raised locally in Cornwall. Has travelled the world, including working in hair and beauty on cruise liners, but now runs her own business in a little village near the artists mecca of St. Ives. She loves her horses and the freedom of her independent life. Has no long-term steady partner. Genuinely hetero but has enjoyed all-girl relationships in the past. Swept up in the last couple of weeks in a relationship with Andy whose fantasy she has indulged…. and enjoyed! Very girly and loves being so. Worried that the return of “Wifey” may turn Andy’s head and mean she loses Karen as her lover.
Karen — 60-ish self-employed male, born Andy, who works from home — once in London, now mainly in rural Cornwall, has had a love-hate affair with his crossdressing. It’s been both a source of happiness and a source of sadness. Married to Christine who hasn’t understood his passion in the past and whose career has increasingly taken her away, leaving Andy to play his alter ego, Karen, more and more. Has a strong fetish for hair and beauty. When dressed, feels very girly and loves being so. Uncertain how Christine will behave on her return but hopeful she’ll have changed her mind.
Christine — 50+, successful businesswoman who travels frequently. Had children early in life with their Father, Andy. Discovered his crossdressing over 20 years ago. Not interested or turned on by that in any way. Resented him/it for years, with resulting loss of a sex life between them. Stayed together for the ‘sake of the children’. Christine knows nothing of the existence of Jenny or Andy’s new relationship with her. Divides her time between travels and hotels, meetings with colleagues and pitching/delivering to her management consulting clients. Was once quite girly but has let her job dictate that she’s become ‘very business-like’ to the exclusion of her femininity. Has resolved, while in the U.S., to come home and make a fresh start…….
It’s Sunday morning, and a confrontation is due. Christine has been away from home for a couple of weeks. During that time, Andy found the courage to engage with, and have the help of, Jenny, the local salon’s owner. He had been a regular client of hers long before realizing that, should he decide to get a make-over. After Christine’s departure to the U.S.A. on a business trip, Andy plucked up the courage………Jenny did a wonderful job and that led to his spending more, and more, time with her. Jenny could be the ideal ‘partner’.
Sunday morning dawns with Christine setting off, driving her own car, in the direction of home in Cornwall. She had over-nighted in a hotel at London’s Heathrow Airport. It would be nearly four hours before her arrival. Today, she would seek a rapprochement with Andy about his crossdressing which, she if she handled it right and with her permission, he could continue in a limited way.
Meanwhile, Karen, Andy’s female half, and Jenny, who had become his lover by now, were enjoying breakfast after an evening’s dinner and wonderful night of sex at Jenny’s little house in the little village of Marazion where she lives.
“Are you going to meet her at home?” Jenny asked, still not sure of Andy’s plans.
“I think it would be best…….” said Andy.
“Are you going to meet her as Karen?” Jenny thought she knew the answer.
“I think it would be too much of a confrontation. But she will meet Karen today.” He answered.
“I think she’ll guess that something’s changed, even if you’re not dressed…. Or made-up. You hair is inescapably female. Do you want some help with it? There’s a way that we can calm it all down, whilst preserving the curls, and then have you liven it up before her seeing you dressed. I’ll show you how……” Jenny offered, wanting the encounter with Christine to lead on to her finding Andy on her doorstep that evening… to stay!
Andy, or rather Karen, smiled nervously, but assuredly. It was to be this way.
********
Christine turned her key in the lock of their cottage. She hadn’t called to tell Andy what time she would be home but he could work that out for himself.
“Anyone home?” she called. Andy, dressed as Andy, was upstairs, fiddling with his hair and checking that, for now, there was no trace of make-up on his face and neck-line. He wore his favourite girl panties and a light bra under his shirt and heavy sweater, just to give comfort and pleasure. I’m gonna go through with this…. He thought to himself.
So, down the stairs he went, to where Christine was unloading her care.
“Hi, honey…” he said, hoping she would be at least amenable. “…. How was your trip?”
“Good, thanks….. And I’m not too tired really, the flight was long and I did sleep quite well. The drive home has been quite easy with no traffic and lousy weather for only a bit of it…” she said, looking at Andy with increasing curiosity.
“You look different….. How are you?..........” and she paused, “…….I know, it’s the hair…. What have you done to your hair…….. You’ve never been curly like that……. I mean, I see it’s flattened but there’s a real curl about it? How come? I actually quite like it…….”
Christine was right. She knew he’d changed his hair and it must have been part of his dressing while she was away. She was determined not to let this dissuade her from seeking that rapprochement ……
“Come and have a coffee…. I’ve got some things to tell you……..”
********
Back at Jenny’s, in the early evening, Karen arrived at the door and said…… “I’ve got someone I want you to meet……….. I really want her to meet you and to get to know you….. Can we come in?, …….please? ”
Jenny was stunned….. “This wasn’t how I expected it to be…..!” She looked over Karen’s shoulder (yes, this was Karen, not Andy) and thought…… He’s dressed….And she’s with him… er, … her! She must be OK with it… I thought he said it was all a source of conflict between them…..!!! What….???
“I’m pleased to meet you, Jenny….” said Christine, holding out her hand to shake….. “…You’ve been a great help to my husband, it seems, while I’ve been away……. I think you might be the right person to do me a make-over too!”
“Looks like a new square one….. for all of us I mean……..” said Jenny, smiling and reaching out her hand. “Come on inside. I was dreading never seeing you …….”
AND THE REST IS A HAPPY ENDING,
ALBEIT WITH THREE CHANGED RELATIONSHIPS.
THE END
FEEDBACK NO LONGER EXPECTED!
The love affair continues……………………………….
Total Recall
Chapter 22
by WannabeGinger
Jenny and Karen had spent the afternoon in the garden, taking in the “rays” and talking about the way their love might go in the future, against the imminent background of Christine’s return.
Andy had done most of the talking, it was true, and he was more than a little concerned that Jenny’s feelings hadn’t been expressed sufficiently. He knew what he wanted but he was unsure how Jenny saw this…….
He wanted acceptance of himself as himself, as Karen sometimes, by his wife.
If she was willing to accept him, and put aside past arguments and traumatic scenes, it could work.
If Christine was willing to recognize how he did love her, it would be fine.
If she could understand that, if she didn’t want to share his female self, then Jenny was there for him, that Jenny would always be there………
Thinking this way, Andy realized that what he would be asking was unreasonable. Given the stance that Christine had adopted — no way! ….no dressing! …no ‘girly’ things’ ...... It wouldn’t work……. First, it was too much to ask of Jenny — which was most important. Second, no woman in her right mind would accept such pre-conditions. What would be in it for Christine?
His thoughts continued. No, he decided, there’s gonna be a showdown andI’ll end up with Jenny if I possibly can.
Jenny was laying back in the sunshine, her thoughts were confused. He seems to want her back, to make a go of the marriage again…… Well, if that’s so what have these days together been about?! He hadn’t asked what she was thinking, …… Even if he had, she couldn’t have told him honestly…… She had loved their time together… but was this to be the end of it all………? She desperately hoped not…… but then again, what if it was…? How selfish is he being!
Andy knew then that Karen had to tell Jenny what she intended to do.
“Honey, it’s Saturday…. Let’s have a night in with a movie on the television and some tasty luxury food that we have in the ‘fridge……. And then let’s make love…. All night!”
Jenny was forced to respond. “And what if it’s our last time? What if you go away tomorrow?”
“There’s no chance of that……. I know the marriage is over…….. There’s nothing for her here now, and I wouldn’t dream of expecting her to say she’d changed her mind about everything….”
“Are you serious? You mean, that’s it?..... Over? Finito….? Tostado??”
“I am, really sure I am….. Christine’s not one for changes and U-turns when her position has been clear for a long time. She has her career now…… There will be a row tomorrow and that will be the end of it. It means…… We’ll be free to do whatever we want… if you’ll have me, that is?”
Jenny’s doubts were still clearly evident. “So how are you going to confront her? What will you say/ How will you explain? What do you expect she’ll say?”
“I’ll be Andy — but I’ll be open and honest — I’ll sit her down as soon as she arrives home….. There will be things I want to tell her, and I expect she’ll want to hear only the first few of them…. She’ll not just sit and take it all in. She’ll probably resort to name-calling, and to claiming that she always knew we would reach a point like this… And she’s probably right. So, we’ll get to the point……”
“And what precisely is the point…?”, said Jenny, still unclear where she stood in all of this.
“The point is that she should have her freedom — and we, I hope you’ll agree — will get freedom at the same time….. For us, freedom to live near to, or with, eachother. For her, to get on with her career and leave Cornwall, probably for ever. There will have to be a financial arrangement but we’re not poor, dividing the assets would be easy……. The big question in all of this, Jenny, is will you have me? Have me around…? Please say you will.”
Jenny went silent and delved deep into her innermost thoughts. Some of these had come to her in periods of sleeplessness, perhaps after a good fuck — she rarely slept well after fucking; too much to celebrate! There would be lifestyle changes if this was the outcome. She had to know what these would be.
“Do you mean that you’d move in with me? Here into my little cottage? It’s really not big enough for me, let alone two people……. Or would you stay at your place, up above the next village? That’s much bigger — too big for one person alone…… Would you sell that — would you have to sell that to split its value with her? This all seems to circulate around what you’d want, not what’s best for us……. If there is an ‘us’ in all of this……..?”
“Jenny, darling,….” Said Karen, “…I really have no answers, only more questions….. If you won’t have me, I’ll end up a lonely old tranny, living in a part of the country where they’re not understood at all, probably trying to avoid yon because it would be embarrassing for both of us to meet…… I’d end up giving up dressing and regretting all of the hurt and harm it would have done. I’d have lost a marriage and, more importantly, a love affair with a beautiful sexy lady that I hoped would go on for years and years…….”
Jenny smiled…. And said, “Well, if you put it like that, I couldn’t possibly let that happen……. Before long, I think we could be best friends, occasional lovers, and maybe next-door neighbours. There’s a wonderful complexity about you, honey, that I can’t fully understand, even now, but I do know I love you lots and I want this to work out somehow in that direction. If that means having a showdown…. I’ll be there for you if you want……….”
With that, Karen put her arms around Jenny’s shoulders and, very soon, her lips engaged with Jenny’s in one of the longest and most sensitive kisses they had ever enjoyed. There was dinner to make, and sex to have all night….. But it should start with a good ol’ fashioned Cornish “snog”!
“Oh, and another thing…..” Jenny whispered, “…… Tonight, I want you to be Andy. …… Just as you were…… No clothes, No make-up, ……..None at all…. But you can keep the Gypsy hair, I’ll refresh that for you, ok?!”
*********
Back at his own home, where Jenny had driven him, Andy set about removing all of the vestiges of femininity…… The clothes; he was especially sad to lose the chiffon blouse that Jenny had let him try for the first time. OK, it showed his underwear, but “what the hell, if you’ve got it, flaunt it!” Then, standing in those beautiful underclothes, he performed an unrehearsed “stripper” routine for Christine’s own full-length mirror. “Da-Da- Dat-Dah, Da-Da Dat-Dahhhhh…….” He shouted, pausing like a Burlesque dancer between each item of clothing that was jettisoned.
Finally, stark naked before the mirror, he untaped his genital kit, breathing a deep sigh of contentment at the freedom he felt in that moment. Of course, he soon found his cock growing at the experiences of the day so far and, now, their unaccustomed open-air situation. Gently, he helped it on its way, thinking of Jenny and the ways in which she had shown her love for him as they had fucked most recently. Then, thinking of the way he had gone down on her pussy and brought her to an orgasm, he himself nearly drowned in his own cum! Bliss!!! All boy again… for a short while! He was “All Boy” again!
The make-up on his face now looked completely out of place and required considerable effort to remove completely. He found the make-up removal pads that he had used before. They always did the trick …….. Worst of all was the removal of the mascara, which to an endless amount of time, revealing horror-movie sights during the process. The heavy foundation was more easily removed and the eyeshadow and lipstick presented no problem at all.
The nail polish on his fingers and toes was last to go. How much, he loved the smell of nail polish but the remover stuff was repellent.
A long warm shower was called for, with luxury body wash to soften his skin which was beginning to show signs of re-growth of body hair that he had been keeping to a minimum with Nair crá¨me.
Emerging from the shower, Andy covered himself in moisturising lotion and waited for its effects to be absorbed. Then, and only then, he lay on the bed and thought about the events of the last couple of weeks……. Christine’s departure, his first venture to Jenny’s salon, Her wonderful reception of his idea and the style she created in his hair…… Then there began the dazzling spiral into sex that he hadn’t enjoyed so much for sooooo, so long, Jenny’s increasing fervour, the first time he had dressed for her in her own home, so, sooo much to reflect upon!
Maybe half an hour passed before Jenny phoned to ask how he was getting on.
“I’m doing just fine, honey”, he answered. “Just fine, and I’m looking forward to you, seeing me as I am, just as you wished…..”
“I am pleased to hear that!”, Jenny said. “I’m getting ready for you too.”
Not long after, Christine phoned to say she was through Customs and waiting for baggage before she was heading for her airport hotel. She would leave there Sunday morning around 10am and be in the cottage around 2.30pm.
He decided t was time to get dressed — slip-on moccasins, chinos, strong belt, linen shirt, Armani fragrance and not much else. He wondered about a little lipstick……. But decided “no”.
**********
Andy drove the three miles to Marazion and negotiated the narrow lane to Jenny’s cottage, having bought flowers for her in Town. He wanted to make her feel very special tonight.
And very special she looked when she opened the door to greet him.
Jenny wore a beautiful tight-waisted skirt and girly blouse in palest blue, slinky stockings and high — oh-so high heeled navy blue shoes. Her jewellery was bright and chunky, matching the blue of her blouse. Her bra was light, allowing her beautiful tits to raise the fabric of the blouse, inviting a delicate touch……
Andy embraced her as he gave the flowers to his love. Their kiss lasted a long time, just at the doorway. Not to worry, out here, nobody would be seeing….. So what if they did…….. It wasn’t as if he was a girl, like before, kissing her so passionately.
The evening was one of quietly mounting passion that, from flirting which they enjoyed to overt suggestions to move on up(stairs), was the substance of romantic novels.
No “Frankly my dear, I don’t give a damn” for these two……..
They made it to the bedroom, their supper only half-eaten, their Champagne nearly all drunk…. Andy took it upon himself, slowly, to remove Jenny’s clothes piece-by-piece while he, himself, remained dressed…. For now.
He covered her face, neck and shoulders with kisses as he unbuttoned the blouse, unhooked the waistband of her skirt and laid both garments carefully on the chair. Her bodyshaper took a little time to unhook but, Andy thought, it was worth it! She lay on the bed, waiting for his next move, lying only in shoes, stockings, panties and bra.
His passion was rising but, as in the past, his cock was slow to follow. It’s sad because it suggests I’m not aroused, he thought…… But it’s not the first time and it won’t be the last. He reached for her waist and bore down on Jenny’s inviting pussy in those pretty panties. Before long, his tongue was gently caressing the folds of skin that covered her pretty little pleasure button. He thought… I’m at home here!
**********
As they lay exhausted, Jenny having cum more than twice and Andy just the once, more than two hours had passed and the lovers lay in eachothers’ arms.
Thinking of Jenny’s expert attentions, Andy murmured “Thank you for helping me….” He had cum, inside her, for the first time and hopefully not the last!
“I now pronounce you Man and Wife” said Jenny……..
“You mean.. you… you’ll marry me…… when I’m able??” stammered Andy, not dreaming Jenny would agree to the request he’d made some hours ago.
“You try and stop me…… if you do reach an amicable separation with Christine, then I’ll certainly be the next Mrs. You.”
**********
The following morning, Sunday it was, Andy left Jenny at home, saying a farewell that would grace many movies. “Go safely!” she said as he sat in the car and closed the door.
*********
Christine’s car could be heard along the lane as she arrived. She stopped then engine having parked in the space across from the cottage, avoiding passing traffic in the dead-end lane. She stood and looked at the Cornish Cream coloured cottage before crossing towards the garden.
I wonder if this will be my last visit here, she thought.
Christine turned her key in the lock of their cottage. She had called to tell Andy what time she would be home so he would be there himself.
“Anyone home?” she called. Andy, dressed as Andy, was upstairs, fiddling with his hair and checking that, for now, there was no trace of make-up on his face and neck-line. He wore his favourite girl panties and a light bra under his shirt and heavy sweater, just to give comfort and pleasure. I’m gonna go through with this…. He thought to himself.
So, down the stairs he went, to where Christine was unloading her care.
“Hi, honey…” he said, hoping she would be at least amenable. “…. How was your trip?”
“God, thanks….. I’m tired really, the flight was long and I didn’t sleep too well. The drive home has been heavy with loads of traffic and lousy weather for much of it…” she said, looking at Andy with increasing curiosity. “You look different….. How are you?.......... I know, it’s the hair…. What have you done to your hair…….. You’ve never been curly like that……. I mean, I see it’s flattened but there’s a real curl about it? How come?”
“Come and have a coffee…. I’ve got some things to tell you……..”
THE DIALOGUE THEY ENGAGED IN IS TOO HURTFUL TO RECOUNT……….
********
Back at Jenny’s, in the early evening, Karen arrived at the door and said…… “It wasn’t how I wanted it to be… It wasn’t amicable…. It was horrendous. I didn’t get as far as dressing and showing her how we could be together if she’d give me just a little space….. It was awful. She’s packed off to stay in Penzance, going back to London and she’ll be sending for her stuff next week. I really wanted her to meet you and to get to know you….. But that’s not going to happen.”
“Looks like back to square one….. for us I mean……..” said Jenny, smiling and reaching out her hand. “Come on inside. I was dreading never seeing you again…….”
AND THE REST IS A HAPPY ENDING, ALBEIT WITH A FRACTURED RELATIONSHIP.
THE END ALTERNATIVE ENDING MAY FOLLOW……
Total Recall
Chapter 23
Epilogue - the full and final 2nd version, (alternative theme)
Sunday approaches and Karen and Jenny have agreed the way the day should go…….
Christine is on her way to Cornwall, not knowing even that Jenny exists,
but determined that a new beginning is possible!
Dramatis personae
Jenny — hairdresser, 44 years old, born and raised locally in Cornwall. Has travelled the world, including working in hair and beauty on cruise liners, but now runs her own business in a little village near the artists mecca of St. Ives. She loves her horses and the freedom of her independent life. Has no long-term steady partner. Genuinely hetero but has enjoyed all-girl relationships in the past. Swept up in the last couple of weeks in a relationship with Andy whose fantasy she has indulged…. and enjoyed! Very girly and loves being so. Worried that the return of “Wifey” may turn Andy’s head and mean she loses Karen as her lover.
Karen — 60-ish self-employed male, born Andy, who works from home — once in London, now mainly in rural Cornwall, has had a love-hate affair with his crossdressing. It’s been both a source of happiness and a source of sadness. Married to Christine who hasn’t understood his passion in the past and whose career has increasingly taken her away, leaving Andy to play his alter ego, Karen, more and more. Has a strong fetish for hair and beauty. When dressed, feels very girly and loves being so. Uncertain how Christine will behave on her return but hopeful she’ll have changed her mind.
Christine — 50+, successful businesswoman who travels frequently. Had children early in life with their Father, Andy. Discovered his crossdressing over 20 years ago. Not interested then or turned on by that in any way. Resented him/it for years, with resulting loss of a sex life between them. Stayed together for the ‘sake of the children’. Christine knows nothing of his recent escapades or the existence of Jenny and Andy’s new relationship with her. Divides her time between travels and hotels, meetings with colleagues and pitching/delivering to her management consulting clients. Was once quite girly but has let her job dictate that she’s become ‘very business-like’ to the exclusion of her femininity. Has resolved, while in the U.S., to come home and make their marriage begin again….. with a fresh start…….
It’s Sunday morning, and a confrontation is due. Christine has been away from home for a couple of weeks. During that time, Andy found the courage to engage with, and have the help of, Jenny, the local salon’s owner
Sunday morning dawns with Christine setting off, driving her own car, in the direction of home in Cornwall. She had over-nighted in a hotel at London’s Heathrow Airport. It would be nearly four hours before her arrival. Today, she would seek a rapprochement with Andy about his crossdressing which, she if she handled it right and with her permission, he could continue in a limited way.
Meanwhile, Karen, Andy’s female half, and Jenny, who had become his lover by now, were enjoying breakfast in the sunny garden behind Jenny’s cottage. They both felt relaxed after an evening’s dinner and wonderful night of sex at Jenny’s little house in the little village of Marazion where she lives.
“Are you going to meet her at home?” Jenny asked, still not sure of Andy’s plans.
“I think it would be best…….” said Andy.
“Are you going to meet her as Karen?” Jenny thought she knew the answer.
“I think it would be too much of a confrontation. But she will meet Karen today.” He answered.
“I think she’ll guess that something’s changed, even if you’re not dressed…. Or made-up. Your hair is inescapably female. Do you want some help with it? There’s a way that we can calm it all down, whilst preserving the curls, and then have you liven it up before her seeing you dressed. I’ll show you how……” Jenny offered, wanting the encounter with Christine to lead on to her finding Andy on her doorstep that evening… to stay!
Andy, or rather Karen, smiled nervously, but assuredly. It was to be this way. “help with my hair would be great, thank you.”
********
Andy arrived back at his own place around lunchtime, his girly clothes being removed as soon as he got upstairs. No more the flowing skirt and the pretty blouse, no more — just for today — underwear that shouted ‘fuck me!’, no more sling-back heeled shoes.
No more make-up either. Karen’s face had to be removed and that would take more time. Andy had done this enough times to make sure that every trace of cosmetics was removed, but it took time and copious quantities of moisturizer, cleansing creams and nail polish remover. He rather enjoyed this process….. hiding away the ‘Karen’ within him, revealing the ‘Andy’ whom he was inside just for now.
Finally, he looked into the mirror on Christine’s vanity dressing table, finding himself satisfied with the male image that presented itself…. Male, that was, but for the curly Gypsy style in his hair. Jenny had done a good job to reduce the femininity that he had loved so much about the style, but it was still unnatural. So what — he wasn’t entirely natural, was he?!
He dressed in denim jeans, a Surfer’s tee-shirt, slip-on sandals and he put back on his male jewellery; the neck chain and both his signet and wedding rings. These had been replaced by some fancy girly stuff for most of the past week or more. He checked the hair against the final image… it was a little incongruous but, what the hell!
He went downstairs and took a beer from the fridge, starting to drink direct from the 500ml bottle which soon was depleted. Nothing like a good beer on a Sunday!
He sat back and waited for Christine to arrive, rehearsing in his mind the few opening sentences he would use………
********
Christine turned her key in the lock of their cottage. She hadn’t called to tell Andy what time she would be home but he could work that out for himself.
“Anyone home?” she called. Andy, dressed as Andy, was downstairs in the garden room, fiddling with his hair and checking that, again, there was no trace of make-up on his face and neck-line. He was glad that he had not worn his favourite girl panties and a light bra under his shirt and heavy sweater, which whilst they would have given him comfort and pleasure, would just be wrong for his planned conversation with Christine. I’m gonna go through with this… I’m gonna try my hardest to have her go along with staying together but with some minor adaptations, some days!. He thought to himself.
So, out to the hallway he went, to where Christine was unloading the contents of her car.
“Hi, honey…” he said, hoping she would be at least amenable. “…. How was your trip?”
“Good, thanks….. And I’m not too tired really, the flight was long but I did sleep quite well. The drive home has been quite easy with no traffic and lousy weather for only a bit of it…” she said, looking at Andy with increasing curiosity.
“That’s good…. Would you like a drink? I’m having a beer…” said Andy in welcoming tones.
“I’d love a Gin & Tonic, please……. Andy, you look different….. How are you?..........” and she paused,
“I’m good.” he replied, aware of her penetrating gaze now focussed on his head — and the top of his head….. “It’s been quiet while you’ve been away. You look as though you’ve had a good visit to the U.S. Did you meet new people and was the trip a success?” Small talk….
“It was very good and yes, successful…… You’re looking good, Andy, but there’s something different………….I know, ……it’s the hair…. What have you done to your hair……..? You’ve never been curly like that……. I mean, I see it’s flattened but there’s a real curl about it? How come? I actually quite like it…….”
Christine was right. She knew he’d changed his hair and it must have been part of his dressing while she was away. She was determined not to let this dissuade her from seeking that rapprochement ……
“Do you.. really? I’m glad….. I’ve been thinking about my appearance a lot…. I’ve kinda thought that it’s time for a change……. Come and let me pour that Gin, …. I’ve got some things to tell you……..”
The couple moved into the kitchen where Andy reached into the refrigerator for some ice and into the unit where the Gin as to be found. Quickly, with a slice of lemon added, he gave his wife her preferred restorative drink. “I’ll get myself another beer too” he said, giving himself time to find that elusive courage…. I’m gonna do this……
“I do like your hair, honey” said Christine, “It looks like you had fun creating the look….”
This is the moment, he thought, this is it…
“Well, I guess you could say I did……. Anyone might think it’s not very masculine….. but… well, that didn’t really matter to me.. in fact, I kinda wanted it not to look at all that way….” Andy was warming to his message.
“You mean, you wanted a less boy/man look?” asked Christine…… “That’s quite unusual at the age you’ve reached, my husband…” Christine was beginning to see where this was leading, but she couldn’t be sure……
“Well, not for me, not really…….” Andy hesitated, only momentarily. “I mean, there’s always been a feeling there….”
“That you have a girly side…. Yes, I’ve always known that…….. For obvious reasons… All those years ago….” Christine was trying to make it easy for him but ended up sounding critical…
Andy reacted, in a way he didn’t want to. “Oh, please don’t… don’t bring up my mistakes from all that time ago ….. You know I was very sorry about that — it was very unwanted…. From your point of view, I know that…… You didn’t…. I mean… I couldn’t…. um, what I mean is, I wanted to explain but never got the chance because I handled it all so badly….. It was my fault, all the way through…. Ad I’m sorry — you know… you must know………. Damn! I was NOT going to get back to apologizing, like I always do!! Andy told himself….. Get a grip on yourself! By now, Andy was gabbling unconnected phrases.
This was not going according to plan… Christine could tell. She decided to take control of the situation….. “Andy, I know I’ve been harder to live with ever since, but let’s forget all about the past…… What about now? How are you feeling? What’s it like when I’m away?” she asked, knowing that Andy regularly dressed in her clothes…… Nothing escapes a woman’s eyes for long! She thought before continuing. Andy was quiet, unsure how to get back on his planned track. Christine was taking him further down that path on her own….
“Hey, honey, don’t you worry…. No need to say sorry and more. There is no need at all. In fact, I’ve realized that I didn’t help at all in those times. In fact, I must have made life much more difficult.. Please don’t you say ‘sorry’ a single more time… Please… Just tell me how you’re feeling now…. And I’ll tell you where I’m coming from….”
Christine’s tone was conciliatory and understanding, and sympathetic….
“I’m sorry…” he began…… “DON’T SAY THAT!” Jenny interrupted….. “Tell me how you’re feeling now. Say, over the last few days.” She really wanted to know.
Andy paused. He had reached this point so many times inside his head. He did enjoy his dressing. But he would never want NOT to be married. He needed companionship. He needed a lover…. He was getting neither now; nor was Christine. He wanted resolution…. Jesus! How had he gotten himself into this situation….. If only his revelations years ago hadn’t been taken the wrong way…
“You can tell me……. Honey, I’ve been thinking a lot too………” Jenny encouraged him.
“Well, it’s complicated…….. You know…. You’ve known that… well, I have another side to me…. A side that you didn’t want to now….” “DON’T SAY THAT!” she said again….. “OK…” Well, that side of me has gotten stronger not weaker over the years and I’ve had to be secretive about it more and more…….” “I know, I do know.. and I’m sad for you that you’ve felt that way because of me….” Christine was genuinely sorry.
“Well, I do dress from time to time, when you’re away mostly. It’s easy at home and I’ve never dared to go out and about while I am……” “Dressed?” Christine finished his sentence for him.
“Yes, dressed… I mean, no, I haven’t.. gone out that is, not dressed…. Only at home…….. It’s just that I love the feeling of being feminine and having a different self…… And no, I honestly don’t want to attract other men….. I’m strictly a girl’s girl…… when I’m a girl, that is.
“Honest? Never been out? Surely….”
“Well, not until this last couple of weeks…….. And I’ve had some help. I’ve shared my secret with someone else… Someone I’d like you to meet.” Andy meant this. Jenny was so special and had been so helpful, he had found himself in love all over again….. But when he thought about it, he didn’t want his marriage to end…….
“You mean you have a lover? Is this another ‘dresser’? What do you mean? How can I meet ‘her’? What’s changed? How did you come to meet this person? You have to clear things up Andy, because suddenly I’m confused…” Christine was genuinely confused and surprised.
“OK, OK. Please don’t mistake my intentions…… yes, she has been my lover, while you’ve been away, but only in the last few days. She let me tell her all about my past and my inability to resist my temptation. She asked to see me dressed and offered to help me with hair and make-up. You see, she’s a professional hairdresser, just locally here……. She’s helped me to see though my own thoughts and to find what I hope could be a way for us to work out our differences……”
Christine put her head on one side and said, “I think the time’s come for me to meet you as your other self…. Then we can talk, and then we can see if I should meet this lady. What’s her name?”
“Jenny. OK, let me get dressed…….. Forgive me if you recognize some of the clothes.. I have some of my own but……. Yours do fit quite well……..”
“OK, so be it…….. I suppose you have a name for this other self too?”
“Uh-huh, I’m called Karen……….” And off Andy went to the bedroom to change, while Christine consumed her Gin & Tonic with thoughts running wild. There could be a future, but she would have to be strong…..
********
Back at Jenny’s, in the early evening, Karen arrived at the door, knocked and, when Jenny opened the door, said…… “Hello Jenny. I’ve got someone I really want you to meet……….. It’s Christine….. I do really want her to meet you and to get to know you….. Can we come in?, …….please? ”
Jenny was stunned….. “This wasn’t how I expected it to be…..!” She looked over Karen’s shoulder (yes, this was Karen, not Andy) and thought…… He’s dressed….And she’s with him… er, … her! She must be OK with it… I thought he said it was all a source of conflict between them…..!!! What….???
“I’m pleased to meet you, Jenny….” said Christine, holding out her hand to shake….. “…You’ve been a great help to my husband, it seems, while I’ve been away……. I think you might be the right person to do me a make-over too!”
“Looks like a new square one….. for all of us I mean……..” said Jenny, smiling and reaching out her hand. “Come on inside. I was dreading never seeing you …….”
AND THE REST IS A HAPPY ENDING,
ALBEIT WITH THREE CHANGED RELATIONSHIPS.
THE END